The papists strength, principles, and doctrines (which they are sworn to preach, from the Councel of Trent, by the Popes authority, and after confirmed by the last General Assembly at Rouen, 1571, all which they have sworn to perform) answered and confuted furthermore their principles and doctrines answered and confuted, as they were laid down in two or three severall papers, by R.W. papist, lately sent from Holland : also a challenge to the pope and all his adherents to choose out of all his dominions some cardinals, fryers, or Jesuits to try their bread and wine, after consecration (by watching on their side and on our side) to prove that if afterward they have consecrated it, whether the bread and wine doth not loose its taste and savour, and so not the body and blood of Christ : also a paper to all them that fast and afflict themselves who are in the will-worship and voluntary humility : also some quæries to all the papists upon earth to be answered in writing and sent to them, which all sects upon the earth call Quakers / by George Fox.
         Fox, George, 1624-1691.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A40227 of text R3577 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing F1877). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 234 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 53 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A40227
         Wing F1877
         ESTC R3577
         12131661
         ocm 12131661
         54752
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40227)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54752)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 594:19)
      
       
         
           
             The papists strength, principles, and doctrines (which they are sworn to preach, from the Councel of Trent, by the Popes authority, and after confirmed by the last General Assembly at Rouen, 1571, all which they have sworn to perform) answered and confuted furthermore their principles and doctrines answered and confuted, as they were laid down in two or three severall papers, by R.W. papist, lately sent from Holland : also a challenge to the pope and all his adherents to choose out of all his dominions some cardinals, fryers, or Jesuits to try their bread and wine, after consecration (by watching on their side and on our side) to prove that if afterward they have consecrated it, whether the bread and wine doth not loose its taste and savour, and so not the body and blood of Christ : also a paper to all them that fast and afflict themselves who are in the will-worship and voluntary humility : also some quæries to all the papists upon earth to be answered in writing and sent to them, which all sects upon the earth call Quakers / by George Fox.
             Fox, George, 1624-1691.
             Howgill, Francis, 1618-1669.
          
           [2], 99, [1] p.
           
             Printed for T. Simmons ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             The answer to R.W. his paper wherein he vindicates the doctrine and practise of the Romane church so called, to be the church of Christ, signed F.H. [F. Howgill], p. 33-47.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature.
           Society of Friends -- Sources.
        
      
    
       A40227  R3577  (Wing F1877).  civilwar no The papists strength, principles, and doctrines (which they are sworn to preach, from the Conncel [sic] of Trent, by the Popes authority, an Fox, George 1658    47793 190 0 0 0 0 0 40 D  The  rate of 40 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           THE
           PAPISTS
           STRENGTH
           ,
           Principles
           ,
           and
           Doctrines
           (
           which
           they
           are
           sworn
           to
           Preach
           ,
           from
           the
           Councel
           of
           
             TRENT
             ,
          
           by
           the
           Popes
           Authority
           ,
           and
           after
           confirmed
           by
           the
           last
           General
           Assembly
           at
           
             ROVEN
             ,
          
           1571.
           
           All
           which
           they
           have
           sworn
           to
           perform
           )
           Answered
           and
           confuted
           .
           Furthermore
           their
           Principles
           and
           Doctrines
           Answered
           and
           Confuted
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           laid
           down
           in
           two
           or
           three
           severall
           Papers
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             W.
          
           Papist
           ,
           lately
           sent
           from
           
             HOLLAND
             .
          
           Also
           a
           challenge
           to
           the
           Pope
           and
           all
           his
           Adherents
           to
           choose
           out
           of
           all
           his
           Dominions
           some
           Cardinals
           ,
           Fryers
           ,
           or
           Jesuits
           to
           try
           their
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           after
           Consecration
           (
           by
           watching
           on
           their
           side
           and
           on
           our
           side
           )
           to
           prove
           that
           if
           afterward
           they
           have
           consecrated
           it
           ,
           whether
           the
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           doth
           not
           loose
           its
           taste
           and
           savour
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           CHRIST
           .
           Also
           a
           paper
           to
           all
           them
           that
           fast
           and
           afflict
           themselves
           who
           are
           in
           the
           will-worship
           and
           voluntary
           humility
           .
           Also
           some
           Quaeries
           to
           all
           the
           Papists
           upon
           Earth
           to
           be
           answered
           in
           writing
           and
           sent
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           all
           Sects
           upon
           the
           Earth
           call
           QUAKERS
           .
        
         
           By
           
             GEORGE
             FOX
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Thomas
             Simmons
             ,
          
           at
           the
           
             Bull
          
           and
           
             Mouth
          
           neer
           
             Aldersgate
             ,
          
           1658.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           The
           Papists
           Principles
           as
           followeth
           ,
           whose
           name
           subscribed
           thereunto
           ,
           is
           R.
           W.
           
        
         
           Priest
           .
           HE
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             cannot
             but
             admire
             to
             see
             what
             a
             power
          
           Satan
           
             hath
             over
             the
             sons
             of
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             and
             especially
             ●ver
             Schismaticks
             ,
             and
             Apostates
             ,
             from
             the
          
           union
           
             of
             the
          
           Roman
           Catholique
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           The●
           that
           be
           in
           the
           true
           Light
           Chr●●●
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           fathoms
           the
           world
           ,
           〈◊〉
           not
           admire
           to
           see
           the
           great
           power
           of
           
             Satan
          
           over
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           and
           over
           all
           the
           Schismaticks
           and
           Apostates
           ;
           for
           Schismaticks
           and
           Apostates
           ,
           and
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           in
           the
           transgression
           be
           all
           ●n
           the
           Devils
           power
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           in
           the
           transgression
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           in
           one
           power
           murderers
           ;
           for
           the
           Devil
           a
           murthe●er
           ,
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           m●r●herers
           ,
           in
           the
           fall
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           Schismaticks
           and
           Apostates
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           murtherers
           ,
           and
           will
           all
           murther
           ,
           and
           no●●dmired
           at
           with
           the
           children
           of
           Light
           ,
           who
           has
           tryed
           their
           spirits
           :
           So
           Devil
           ,
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           in
           the
           fall
           ,
           and
           Papists
           ,
           and
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           will
           all
           murther
           ;
           for
           Religion
           and
           worship
           be
           all
           in
           the
           Devils
           power
           ,
           Murtherers
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           that
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           was
           in
           :
           so
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholique
             Church
          
           which
           will
           murther
           ,
           is
           
             Satans
             synagogue
             ,
          
           for
           he
           is
           the
           murtherer
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           hath
           his
           seat
           :
           And
           all
           the
           Protestants
           that
           be
           murtherers
           about
           Religion
           and
           worship
           ,
           are
           
             Satans
             synagogue
             ,
          
           are
           Apostates
           and
           Schismat●cks
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ;
           they
           were
           the
           first
           great
           synagogue
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Apostates
           and
           Schismaticks
           from
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           though
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           you
           have
           apostatized
           from
           the
           life
           ,
           others
           has
           professed
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           broken
           into
           heaps
           ,
           and
           names
           ;
           Satan
           has
           got
           up
           many
           synagogues
           in
           many
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           gotten
           the
           sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           and
           cryed
           up
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           name
           of
           Ch●●stian
           ,
           
           which
           is
           meer
           Antichrist
           quite
           against
           him
           ,
           compelling
           all
           by
           sword
           ,
           or
           faggot
           ,
           or
           prison
           ,
           or
           stocks
           ,
           or
           whips
           ,
           or
           houses
           of
           Correction
           ,
           or
           Gaols
           ,
           or
           Inquisitions
           ,
           to
           worship
           him
           .
           This
           is
           quite
           against
           Christ
           &
           the
           Apostles
           spirit
           ;
           in
           the
           apostasie
           from
           them
           apostatized
           :
           So
           you
           may
           strange
           to
           see
           the
           Devils
           power
           over
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           Apostates
           and
           Schismaticks
           ,
           and
           not
           see
           your selves
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           Devils
           power
           ,
           doing
           his
           work
           ;
           Thus
           judging
           others
           ,
           not
           seeing
           your selves
           ,
           for
           the
           Devill
           ,
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           in
           the
           fall
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           you
           who
           are
           apostatized
           from
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           Schismaticks
           that
           be
           from
           you
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           sects
           ,
           and
           names
           ,
           that
           be
           called
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           will
           murther
           for
           Religion
           and
           Worship
           ,
           they
           be
           all
           in
           the
           same
           power
           which
           the
           Devil
           is
           in
           ;
           for
           the
           Devil
           is
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           apostatized
           Protestants
           and
           all
           others
           that
           be
           out
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           that
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           be
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           such
           are
           murthering
           one
           another
           about
           words
           ,
           and
           are
           Satans
           synagogues
           wre●●ling
           against
           flesh
           and
           blood
           .
           Striking
           at
           creatures
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           striking
           at
           the
           power
           that
           captivates
           creatures
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           creatures
           might
           come
           into
           the
           liberty
           
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           was
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             No
             man
             can
             discern
             head
             or
             foot
             of
             the
             Quakers
             method
             ,
             or
             order
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             some
             shew
             of
             reason
             in
             their
             Quaeries
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Thus
           he
           confounds
           himself
           ,
           
             Babylon
          
           :
           And
           we
           do
           believe
           that
           neither
           the
           Papists
           ,
           Apostates
           ,
           Protestants
           ,
           nor
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           nor
           D●vill
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           can
           know
           either
           head
           or
           foot
           of
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           principles
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           thinkings
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           is
           come
           into
           that
           which
           the
           Devil
           is
           out
           of
           ,
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
          
           is
           out
           of
           ,
           the
           Papists
           are
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           that
           which
           overwhelmes
           them
           all
           ,
           Devill
           ,
           sons
           of
           
             Adam
             ,
          
           Papists
           ,
           Protestants
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           it
           are
           they
           all
           judged
           ,
           which
           Life
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           are
           in
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             He
             saith
             ,
             not
             one
             Papist
             that
             he
             knows
             doth
             call
             himselfe
             a
             defender
             of
             the
             Faith
             :
             yet
             he
             saith
             in
             a
             sense
             ,
             in
             writing
             against
             our
             principles
             ,
             he
             might
             call
             himself
             a
             Defender
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Church
             and
             Faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             he
             could
             not
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             the
             Devill
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Answ.
          
           In
           this
           thou
           hast
           shewed
           thy
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Catholique
           Church
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           defend
           you
           from
           the
           D●vill
           ;
           so
           ye
           are
           the
           reprobates
           from
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           
             that
             quenches
             the
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             gives
             victory
             over
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Devill
             ,
          
           and
           is
           their
           shield
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           faith
           is
           his
           Kingdom
           subdued
           :
           And
           we
           do
           believe
           that
           the
           faith
           will
           not
           defend
           you
           from
           the
           Devill
           ;
           and
           if
           thou
           knowest
           never
           a
           Papist
           that
           is
           a
           
             Defender
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Faith
             ,
          
           what
           have
           you
           done
           with
           all
           the
           fires
           and
           faggots
           ,
           and
           inquisitions
           and
           killings
           and
           slayings
           ,
           and
           writing
           of
           your
           great
           Volumns
           against
           them
           that
           have
           protested
           against
           you
           all
           this
           time
           ?
           but
           now
           your
           faith
           fails
           ,
           and
           your
           wheel
           is
           gone
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           confusion
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           is
           confounded
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           contended
           for
           ,
           witnessed
           amongst
           them
           called
           
             Quakers
             ,
          
           whose
           
             weapons
             are
             not
             carnall
             ,
             but
             spirituall
             .
          
           And
           your
           wicked
           Priests
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           be
           in
           the
           reprobate
           sence
           like
           
             Judas
             ,
          
           betraying
           the
           just
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Teachers
           which
           has
           gotten
           
             the
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             but
             are
             out
             of
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             them
             that
             have
             risen
             against
             the
             Saints
             and
             overcome
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             warring
             against
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           but
           the
           Lamb
           and
           the
           Saints
           shall
           have
           the
           victory
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             And
             whereas
             you
             say
             you
             give
             the
             title
             of
             holinesse
             to
             the
             Pope
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             was
             given
             to
             the
             high
             Priest
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Magistrates
             was
             called
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             wear
             their
             titles
             upon
             their
             breasts
             ,
             and
          
           Jacob
           
             called
             his
             wicked
             brother
          
           Esau
           
             Lord
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             Scriptures
             enough
             to
             give
             honourable
             titles
             to
             wicked
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           These
           are
           sutable
           proofs
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           sutable
           examples
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           Priest-hood
           is
           ended
           ;
           they
           were
           never
           in
           that
           latitude
           ,
           neither
           are
           you
           to
           be
           measured
           with
           them
           ,
           neither
           do
           any
           true
           Christians
           .
           As
           for
           
             Esau
          
           and
           wicked
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           this
           amongst
           you
           has
           appeared
           ,
           and
           the
           wicked
           must
           bow
           before
           the
           just
           ,
           and
           
             Esau
          
           the
           
             elder
          
           must
           be
           
             a
             seruant
             to
             the
             younger
          
           ;
           and
           salvation
           is
           come
           out
           of
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           who
           judges
           the
           mount
           of
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           and
           is
           gathering
           the
           elect
           
             Jacob
             ,
          
           who
           rides
           over
           the
           high
           places
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           have
           set
           up
           your
           Images
           ;
           but
           you
           have
           shewed
           the
           fruits
           of
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           who
           are
           slaying
           and
           killing
           the
           just
           ;
           But
           who
           be
           in
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           
           hath
           all
           power
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           given
           unto
           him
           ,
           be
           out
           of
           
             Esau's
             ,
          
           and
           be
           o'
           th
           top
           on
           his
           mount
           ,
           and
           answers
           the
           Elect.
           
        
         
           Pr.
           
             He
             saith
             that
             Purgatory
             is
             a
             temporall
             punishment
             to
             faithfull
             persons
             after
             death
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             done
             due
             pennance
             for
             their
             sins
             in
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             so
             must
             do
             pennance
             after
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           The
           faithful
           persons
           that
           be
           in
           the
           true
           faith
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           mistery
           held
           in
           a
           pure
           conscience
           ,
           which
           gives
           victory
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           purifies
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           which
           men
           are
           justified
           ,
           and
           please
           God
           .
           This
           gives
           them
           victory
           over
           death
           ,
           sin
           ,
           hell
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           which
           you
           do
           pennance
           for
           .
           Now
           they
           that
           be
           reprobate
           concerning
           this
           faith
           ,
           are
           
             doing
             pennance
          
           all
           their
           lifetime
           ,
           and
           say
           they
           must
           have
           
             a
             Purgatory
             to
             do
             pennance
             ,
          
           when
           their
           life
           is
           ended
           ;
           and
           so
           all
           poor
           people
           you
           have
           a
           pittiful
           thing
           to
           passe
           through
           ,
           a
           fire
           ,
           before
           you
           be
           purified
           :
           And
           as
           for
           Christs
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Saints
           sufferings
           ,
           you
           are
           found
           in
           that
           nature
           that
           caused
           the
           just
           always
           to
           suffer
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           
             your
             Doctrine
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
          
           it
           is
           come
           up
           since
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Apostles
           amongst
           the
           Apostates
           ,
           the
           Devill
           has
           set
           it
           up
           ,
           who
           is
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           by
           his
           power
           ,
           since
           he
           set
           up
           his
           Synagogue
           ;
           but
           who
           be
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           be
           
             over
             his
             Purgatory
          
           and
           synagogues
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           it
           which
           is
           come
           up
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           for
           which
           there
           is
           no
           Scripture
           ;
           for
           the
           Saints
           which
           believed
           had
           passed
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           
             the
             Purgatory
             .
          
           For
           purgatory
           is
           in
           the
           death
           ,
           he
           that
           passeth
           from
           it
           comes
           over
           
             Purgatory
          
           and
           death
           both
           ,
           to
           reigne
           with
           Christ
           ;
           here
           you
           shew
           your selves
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           believers
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             The
             receiving
             of
             the
             Sacrament
             thou
             saist
             is
             not
             for
             the
             cleansing
             of
             you
             from
             sin
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             being
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Why
           do
           you
           and
           the
           Protestants
           kill
           one
           another
           about
           such
           things
           ,
           seeing
           that
           you
           say
           
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             is
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
          
           :
           And
           the
           Protestants
           say
           ,
           in
           it
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           look
           in
           a
           book
           called
           
             the
             Scotch
             Principles
             ,
          
           and
           in
           their
           
             Catechisms
             ,
          
           and
           is
           it
           not
           the
           same
           blood
           that
           cleanseth
           ,
           which
           nourishes
           ?
           How
           are
           you
           confused
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           your
           shifts
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           talk
           of
           Papists
           
           and
           Jesuites
           were
           witty
           men
           ;
           but
           I
           see
           it
           is
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           nourishes
           the
           immortall
           soule
           is
           not
           the
           mortal
           creatures
           ,
           ye
           are
           deceived
           in
           thinking
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestants
           both
           ;
           that
           which
           nourishes
           the
           soul
           is
           Christ
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Bishop
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           truth
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           immortall
           souls
           food
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           bread
           that
           will
           perish
           ,
           and
           things
           that
           will
           perish
           ,
           which
           those
           looked
           after
           that
           followed
           Christ
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           perishing
           minde
           ,
           which
           laboured
           after
           the
           perishing
           things
           ,
           and
           laboured
           not
           for
           
             the
             bread
             which
             comes
             downe
             from
             above
             ,
             which
             indures
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             which
             who
             eats
             of
             it
             hungers
             no
             more
             .
          
           And
           so
           that
           is
           the
           Devils
           doctrine
           and
           the
           apostates
           ,
           which
           is
           got
           up
           since
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           which
           tels
           people
           ,
           
             after
             they
             have
             consecrated
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           which
           Christ
           said
           bread
           would
           perish
           ,
           
             for
             his
             flesh
             saw
             no
             corruption
             .
          
           Nor
           his
           body
           would
           not
           perish
           ,
           nor
           his
           blood
           that
           cleanseth
           from
           the
           dead
           works
           ,
           through
           which
           blood
           they
           overcome
           death
           :
           and
           the
           word
           and
           power
           gives
           every
           creature
           its
           being
           without
           the
           consecration
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           nourishes
           the
           immortal
           soul
           is
           the
           mortal
           ;
           
             and
             man
             lives
             not
             by
             bread
             alone
             ,
             but
             by
             every
             word
             that
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           Christs
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           is
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           apostates
           out
           of
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           saith
           ,
           
             men
             must
             live
             by
             bread
             alone
             .
          
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Christ
             useth
             the
             Priest
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             workman
             to
             make
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             formes
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             which
             will
             corrupt
             cannot
             take
             away
             sin
             ,
             And
             after
             consecration
             it
             is
             not
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           In
           this
           you
           have
           shewed
           your
           confusion
           and
           unestablished
           state
           ,
           
             was
             it
             the
             very
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             that
             made
             the
             Corinthians
             drunk
          
           ?
           and
           in
           this
           thou
           hast
           confounded
           thy self
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             the
             formes
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             which
             is
             the
             very
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             will
             corrupt
             after
             consecration
             ,
          
           then
           the
           Ministers
           work
           in
           this
           thou
           hast
           spoyled
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           consecraters
           ,
           for
           the
           body
           and
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           will
           not
           corrupt
           ,
           nor
           perish
           ,
           which
           bread
           and
           wine
           will
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           gives
           bread
           and
           wine
           their
           being
           ,
           will
           never
           corrupt
           ;
           for
           bread
           
           and
           wine
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           seen
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Apostle
           said
           
             what
             he
             had
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             did
             he
             deliver
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             same
             night
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             cup
             and
             the
             bread
             when
             he
             had
             given
             thanks
             ,
             saying
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             did
             eate
             that
             bread
             and
             drink
             that
             cup
             they
             shewed
             the
             Lords
             death
             till
             he
             came
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Apostles
           delivered
           this
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
          
           ;
           then
           in
           the
           second
           Epistle
           he
           brings
           them
           off
           from
           the
           things
           
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
          
           to
           the
           things
           vvhich
           are
           not
           seene
           which
           were
           
             eternal
          
           ;
           for
           bread
           and
           wine
           were
           things
           seen
           ,
           and
           temporal
           ,
           and
           bids
           them
           prove
           and
           examin
           themselves
           whether
           or
           no
           Christ
           was
           come
           ,
           
             know
             you
             not
             your
             own
             selves
             how
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             except
             you
             be
             reprobates
             ?
             and
             he
             is
             the
             living
             bread
             that
             came
             down
             from
             above
             ,
          
           who
           gives
           life
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           
             and
             he
             that
             eates
             of
             this
             bread
             lives
          
           and
           abides
           
             for
             ever
             .
          
           And
           as
           for
           thy
           word
           
             Sacrament
             ,
          
           we
           do
           not
           find
           that
           word
           expressed
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           nor
           where
           the
           Apostles
           spoke
           by
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           who
           adore
           your
           own
           words
           ,
           that
           are
           Apostatized
           from
           the
           life
           &
           them
           that
           witness
           Christ
           the
           substance
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           see
           the
           end
           of
           all
           things
           is
           come
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           him
           by
           whom
           all
           things
           was
           made
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           end
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           him
           is
           possest
           ,
           Such
           are
           not
           reprobates
           ,
           but
           reprobates
           and
           
             Judas
          
           may
           stick
           in
           the
           outward
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Jewes
          
           did
           ,
           
             whose
             table
             was
             a
             trap
             ,
             and
             eyes
             blinded
             ,
          
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           who
           are
           inwardly
           ravened
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           And
           are
           the
           wolves
           in
           sheeps
           clothing
           worrying
           the
           Lambs
           that
           comes
           to
           witness
           Christ
           in
           them
           the
           substance
           ,
           and
           hath
           proved
           and
           examined
           themselves
           and
           found
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           people
           sticking
           in
           that
           they
           call
           the
           sign
           ,
           and
           keeping
           people
           from
           the
           substance
           ,
           receiving
           Christ
           Jesus
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           these
           things
           was
           to
           be
           done
           in
           remembrance
           of
           Christ
           until
           he
           came
           ,
           now
           if
           bread
           and
           wine
           be
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           bloud
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           come
           ,
           
             how
             do
             you
             that
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             untill
             he
             come
             ,
          
           was
           they
           to
           eate
           his
           body
           and
           drink
           his
           bloud
           till
           he
           come
           ?
           did
           he
           go
           away
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           body
           behind
           ,
           answer
           this
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           his
           body
           did
           not
           rise
           ,
           and
           whether
           his
           body
           be
           elementary
           ?
           there
           was
           a
           Protestant
           against
           you
           that
           said
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           was
           corruptible
           ,
           and
           you
           said
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           is
           the
           body
           and
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           see
           you
           all
           in
           the
           error
           .
        
         
         
           Pr.
           
             He
             saith
             the
             bare
             form
             of
             bread
             and
             wine
             doth
             change
             ,
             And
             though
             the
             light
             lead
             up
             to
             Christ
             ,
             they
             see
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             doth
             change
             ,
             namely
             bread
             and
             wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Hear
           thou
           hast
           confounded
           thy self
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Papists
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           confounded
           your
           own
           wisdom
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           faith
           in
           things
           you
           do
           professe
           ;
           fo●
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           bloud
           doth
           not
           change
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           say
           that
           
             bread
             and
             wine
             after
             consecration
             is
             the
             very
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           hear
           you
           say
           doth
           change
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           comparable
           to
           the
           body
           and
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           that
           corrupts
           not
           nor
           changes
           not
           ;
           in
           this
           you
           have
           confounded
           your selves
           and
           blinded
           your
           souls
           in
           looking
           at
           things
           which
           are
           seen
           ,
           which
           the
           Divel
           and
           wicked
           ones
           out
           of
           the
           light
           do
           run
           into
           ,
           which
           you
           poor
           Creatures
           are
           captivated
           under
           his
           power
           ▪
           things
           that
           are
           not
           seen
           are
           invisible
           ,
           but
           things
           that
           are
           seen
           ,
           as
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           are
           visible
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Our
             faith
             and
             doctrine
             is
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             body
             which
             is
             in
             that
             Sacrament
             shall
             come
             at
             last
             to
             judge
             us
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           The
           body
           of
           Christ
           which
           you
           call
           the
           bread
           after
           consecration
           ,
           which
           thou
           hast
           confessed
           is
           a
           changeable
           thing
           ,
           the
           ●orm
           of
           bread
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           changeable
           is
           not
           a
           judge
           ,
           Christ
           and
           his
           body
           is
           not
           changeable
           ,
           so
           therefore
           to
           judge
           ,
           and
           shall
           remain
           his
           body
           when
           bread
           and
           wine
           ceases
           ;
           So
           in
           this
           thou
           hast
           overthrown
           your
           own
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           faith
           and
           foundation
           ,
           and
           proved
           your selves
           to
           be
           stones
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           who
           with
           them
           builds
           up
           and
           throwes
           down
           again
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Whereas
             thou
             Queriest
             whether
             God
             is
             able
             to
             make
             one
             body
             to
             be
             in
             two
             ,
             or
             two
             thousand
             places
             at
             once
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           The
           body
           of
           Christ
           is
           his
           flesh
           which
           he
           gives
           for
           the
           life
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           they
           that
           eat
           it
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           it
           ,
           are
           of
           his
           flesh
           and
           lives
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           more
           places
           then
           one
           ,
           &
           comes
           to
           be
           of
           his
           flesh
           and
           of
           his
           bone
           ,
           and
           at
           this
           the
           Jewes
           stumbled
           that
           followed
           him
           for
           temporal
           bread
           ,
           and
           if
           temporal
           bread
           had
           been
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           why
           would
           he
           bid
           them
           
             labour
             not
             for
             the
             meat
             that
             perisheth
          
           ?
           and
           that
           he
           said
           well
           in
           saying
           
             this
             is
             may
             body
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             bloud
             ,
             and
             except
             ye
             eat
             my
             flesh
             and
             drink
             my
             b●●ud
             ye
             have
             no
             life
             in
             you
             ,
          
           but
           he
           did
           not
           tell
           the
           people
           after
           they
           had
           consecrated
           bread
           and
           wine
           that
           it
           was
           his
           
           
           
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           drink
           with
           them
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           did
           Christ
           eate
           his
           own
           body
           and
           drink
           his
           own
           bloud
           ?
           answer
           these
           
             Queries
             ,
          
           we
           see
           that
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           is
           hid
           from
           you
           all
           Papists
           and
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           his
           flesh
           and
           his
           bloud
           ,
           and
           his
           word●
           are
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           remains
           ,
           and
           bread
           and
           wine
           it
           is
           the
           elements
           ;
           did
           it
           come
           down
           from
           above
           ,
           from
           heaven
           ?
           after
           you
           have
           consecrated
           it
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           the
           wine
           that
           came
           of
           the
           grapes
           ,
           and
           the
           bread
           which
           was
           baked
           ?
           Christs
           body
           which
           is
           the
           bread
           is
           above
           the
           
             Manna
          
           which
           is
           given
           from
           heaven
           ,
           much
           more
           far
           above
           the
           bread
           of
           man
           ;
           Christ
           the
           true
           bread
           ,
           far
           above
           Angles-food
           ,
           is
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           
             who
             eates
             it
             lives
             for
             ever
             ;
             they
             that
             eated
             the
             Manna
             the
             Angels-food
             perished
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
          
           and
           far
           above
           mans
           bread
           that
           's
           temporal
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           which
           they
           may
           eate
           and
           drink
           and
           hunger
           and
           thurst
           again
           ,
           and
           perish
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           perish
           .
           Which
           they
           that
           decernes
           the
           Lords
           body
           decernes
           him
           that
           gives
           every
           creature
           its
           being
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           God
           by
           which
           all
           things
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           the
           figures
           nor
           shadowes
           nor
           types
           are
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           ends
           them
           all
           ;
           to
           you
           that
           is
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           body
           was
           before
           they
           were
           ,
           which
           body
           is
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Piller
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           bread
           is
           not
           the
           Church
           after
           consecration
           ,
           for
           the
           Apostles
           never
           told
           us
           of
           that
           doctrine
           no
           vvhere
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           of
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           the
           Top-stone
           is
           laid
           on
           your
           heads
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           makes
           us
           free
           from
           the
           Lavv
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             We
             do
             not
             teach
             that
             bread
             after
             the
             consecration
             is
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             but
             we
             say
             that
             after
             Christ
             had
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             body
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             Priests
             according
             to
             Christs
             command
             ,
             do
             this
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             ,
             do
             utter
             the
             same
             words
             which
             we
             call
             consecration
             ,
             then
             the
             substance
             of
             bread
             vanisheth
             and
             is
             no
             more
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             commeth
             in
             its
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           This
           again
           is
           confusion
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           confused
           and
           confounded
           in
           your
           own
           principles
           ,
           if
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           which
           you
           say
           is
           not
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           after
           consecration
           ,
           how
           is
           his
           body
           there
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           you
           say
           it
           is
           his
           body
           ?
           And
           thus
           you
           confound
           your selves
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Thou
             saist
             thou
             dost
             not
             find
             any
             expresse
             command
             of
             the
             Apostle
             
             in
             Scripture
             for
             observing
             of
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             meats
             ,
             nor
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             meats
             ,
             or
             crosses
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             Church
             shall
             command
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             but
             the
             Church
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             observe
             dayes
             and
             meats
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             crosse
             should
             be
             made
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Christs
             passion
             ,
             and
             the
             Images
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             may
             be
             set
             up
             and
             honored
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             invoke
             the
             Saints
             ,
             &c.
             and
             whatsoever
             the
             Church
             commandeth
             us
             ;
             And
             this
             is
             the
             sure
             and
             unmoveable
             ground
             upon
             which
             our
             Catholique
             faith
             even
             to
             the
             very
             least
             circumstance
             and
             ceremony
             is
             built
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             the
             contrary
             ground
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             all
             Hereticks
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           We
           do
           believe
           you
           that
           all
           these
           observing
           of
           meats
           ,
           dayes
           and
           crosses
           is
           set
           up
           by
           your
           Churches
           command
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           Tythes
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           Pulpits
           and
           Temples
           ,
           amongst
           you
           and
           the
           Protestants
           which
           hath
           been
           set
           up
           by
           your
           Church
           command
           ,
           which
           is
           offended
           if
           they
           be
           not
           observed
           ,
           which
           is
           set
           up
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           which
           is
           Apostatized
           from
           the
           Apostles
           and
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           and
           are
           fallen
           into
           schisms
           and
           heresies
           and
           lying
           signes
           ,
           which
           is
           your
           crosse
           ,
           who
           are
           gone
           from
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           them
           which
           the
           Spirit
           spoke
           of
           expresly
           before
           the
           Apostles
           decease
           that
           should
           depart
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           forbidding
           eating
           of
           meats
           ,
           and
           marriage
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Divels
           doctrin
           ,
           who
           has
           given
           heed
           to
           seducing
           spirits
           ,
           now
           you
           may
           see
           it
           is
           your
           Mother
           which
           you
           call
           the
           Church
           which
           is
           the
           Mother
           of
           Harlots
           ,
           which
           your
           Mother
           harlotted
           from
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           the
           Apostles
           doctrin
           ,
           for
           the
           true
           Church
           of
           the
           Apostles
           did
           never
           command
           that
           men
           should
           abstayn
           from
           meats
           ,
           or
           set
           up
           a
           crosse
           of
           wood
           or
           stone
           ,
           or
           worship
           Images
           ,
           or
           Saints
           ,
           or
           names
           ,
           or
           bow
           down
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           worship
           God
           ,
           and
           worship
           not
           the
           Angels
           .
           Now
           these
           things
           hath
           been
           sett
           up
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           which
           has
           made
           war
           against
           the
           Saints
           and
           over-come
           them
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           the
           Saints
           and
           the
           Lamb
           come
           to
           have
           victory
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           Lamb
           and
           Saints
           will
           have
           victory
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           reign
           and
           the
           holy
           Prophets
           and
           the
           Saints
           shall
           rejoyce
           over
           you
           :
           sing
           and
           rejoyce
           ye
           heavens
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           ye
           Saints
           and
           holy
           Prophets
           over
           her
           That
           's
           your
           Church
           which
           is
           inwardly
           ravened
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           has
           reigned
           
           over
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           that
           hath
           had
           the
           name
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           &
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           found
           in
           your
           skirts
           ;
           the
           Lamb
           will
           tread
           you
           together
           in
           the
           press
           without
           the
           City
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           &
           the
           Church
           which
           is
           the
           Pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           gates
           of
           hell
           cannot
           prevail
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           fall
           all
           on
           heaps
           one
           among
           another
           about
           their
           worships
           :
           And
           we
           say
           that
           your
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           hath
           commanded
           and
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           tythes
           amongst
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           observing
           of
           Saints
           dayes
           ,
           holy
           dayes
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           been
           them
           that
           has
           taught
           them
           to
           give
           the
           names
           ,
           yea
           to
           their
           Schooles
           ,
           Colleges
           ,
           Steeple-houses
           ,
           which
           were
           your
           mass-houses
           ,
           which
           the
           Protestants
           has
           made
           their
           Churches
           of
           them
           ,
           you
           were
           the
           first
           root
           and
           layer
           of
           the
           ground
           and
           Author
           of
           them
           ,
           you
           and
           they
           are
           all
           judged
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           Apostacy
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           Apostacy
           was
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             not
             without
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             body
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             which
             dyed
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             now
             sitteth
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Heaven
           is
           above
           ,
           and
           earth
           is
           beneath
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           earthly
           body
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           heavenly
           body
           ,
           a
           naturall
           and
           a
           spirituall
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           which
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           
             Mary
          
           be
           your
           bread
           after
           consecration
           ,
           which
           body
           saw
           no
           corruption
           ,
           though
           put
           in
           the
           grave
           .
           Now
           see
           if
           your
           bread
           which
           you
           call
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           will
           not
           corrupt
           after
           it
           lye
           a
           while
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           consecrated
           it
           ;
           then
           how
           can
           you
           say
           that
           is
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ?
           and
           outward
           bread
           which
           will
           corrupt
           ,
           which
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           saw
           none
           ,
           which
           was
           born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           corrupt
           ,
           nor
           saw
           no
           corruption
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             And
             to
             say
             ,
             is
             Christ
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             so
             profound
             that
             he
             cannot
             reach
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             meaning
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Catholiques
             use
             no
             such
             manner
             of
             speech
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           I
           do
           believe
           you
           ;
           Since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           amongst
           you
           that
           are
           got
           up
           in
           your
           likenesses
           and
           Images
           ,
           that
           sayes
           its
           so
           profound
           you
           cannot
           reach
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           to
           ask
           you
           whether
           Christ
           be
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           Roman
           
           Catholiques
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           such
           manner
           of
           speech
           ,
           I
           do
           believe
           you
           ;
           And
           so
           you
           put
           him
           in
           the
           Sacrament
           without
           you
           ,
           and
           call
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           his
           body
           and
           blood
           ;
           so
           this
           is
           to
           prove
           your selves
           to
           be
           reprobates
           ,
           so
           are
           judged
           by
           the
           Apostles
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           Scripture
           .
           
             Know
             you
             not
             in
             your
             own
             selves
             ,
             how
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             except
             ye
             be
             reprobates
          
           ?
        
         
           Priest
           .
           
             The
             more
             honour
             we
             give
             to
             Saints
             ,
             the
             more
             honour
             we
             give
             to
             Christ
             .
             Indeed
             to
             give
             godly
             honour
             to
             Saints
             ,
             is
             to
             commit
             idolatry
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           If
           that
           you
           do
           not
           give
           godly
           honour
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           it
           is
           ungodly
           ;
           and
           here
           in
           this
           you
           have
           again
           confounded
           your selves
           ,
           and
           that
           honour
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Saints
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           godly
           ,
           and
           not
           idolatry
           ;
           but
           that
           honour
           which
           you
           give
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           godly
           ,
           is
           given
           to
           such
           which
           are
           not
           Saints
           ,
           which
           is
           idolatry
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           honour
           which
           you
           should
           give
           to
           God
           ,
           you
           give
           to
           Images
           ,
           in
           kneeling
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           that
           you
           are
           as
           the
           heathen
           ,
           and
           are
           found
           idolaters
           ,
           which
           never
           did
           any
           of
           the
           Apostles
           kneel
           before
           an
           Image
           ;
           but
           you
           that
           inwardly
           ravened
           from
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           lost
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           fallen
           down
           to
           Images
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             A
             Crosse
             ,
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             or
             an
             Image
             of
             Christ
             or
             any
             Saint
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             made
             of
             silver
             ,
             stone
             ,
             or
             wood
             ,
             are
             according
             to
             our
             doctrine
             but
             dead
             creatures
             ;
             neverthelesse
             are
             profitable
             and
             honourable
             memorials
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             much
             help
             our
             devotion
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             our
             love
             and
             affection
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             Idols
             ,
             but
             they
             represent
             unto
             us
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           So
           then
           they
           being
           but
           dead
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           bowing
           to
           dead
           things
           ,
           is
           to
           Idols
           ;
           for
           bowing
           to
           a
           dead
           stock
           or
           a
           stone
           is
           a
           bowing
           to
           Idols
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           dead
           images
           .
           Now
           you
           having
           them
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           to
           represent
           unto
           you
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           you
           in
           minde
           of
           him
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           shews
           that
           you
           have
           not
           Christs
           spirit
           in
           you
           ,
           nor
           him
           in
           you
           ,
           nor
           his
           mind
           in
           you
           ,
           so
           are
           reprobates
           ,
           and
           are
           none
           of
           his
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           have
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           minde
           in
           them
           ,
           need
           no
           such
           representations
           as
           to
           put
           them
           in
           minde
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           to
           fall
           down
           before
           Crosses
           ,
           Crucifixes
           ,
           Images
           ,
           dead
           things
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           love
           towards
           Ch●ist
           ;
           which
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           purgeth
           the
           
             conscience
             from
             dead
             workes
             ,
          
           and
           not
           to
           bow
           down
           to
           dead
           Images
           ;
           
           but
           thi●
           shews
           the
           love
           of
           God
           is
           not
           in
           you
           .
           Dead
           things
           do
           not
           stirre
           up
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           people
           ,
           but
           the
           faith
           which
           works
           by
           love
           ,
           this
           stirs
           up
           the
           love
           towards
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           to
           make
           Images
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           observing
           of
           dayes
           ,
           shews
           that
           you
           are
           not
           come
           to
           just
           mens
           spirits
           ;
           which
           who
           are
           ,
           need
           no
           other
           thing
           to
           put
           them
           in
           mind
           ,
           nor
           observe
           dayes
           ;
           for
           they
           see
           over
           dayes
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           these
           principles
           ,
           I
           see
           ye
           are
           reprobates
           concerning
           the
           faith
           which
           works
           by
           love
           ;
           for
           the
           love
           of
           God
           is
           not
           in
           you
           ,
           you
           are
           not
           come
           to
           the
           j●st
           mens
           spirits
           ,
           so
           not
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           his
           spirit
           ye
           have
           not
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           not
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           the
           reprobation
           in
           the
           apostacy
           ,
           and
           are
           fain
           to
           have
           dead
           Images
           and
           pictures
           ,
           and
           crosses
           ,
           dead
           representations
           to
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           stir
           up
           your
           love
           ,
           otherwise
           it
           would
           grow
           cold
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           nature
           that
           will
           murther
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           things
           ,
           Images
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           are
           held
           up
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           murther
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             In
             some
             particulars
             he
             saith
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             them
             and
             the
             heathens
             ;
             as
             first
             I
             confesse
             their
             Idols
             are
             made
             of
             silver
             ,
             wood
             ,
             and
             stone
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             our
             Images
             ;
             their
             Idols
             were
             but
             dead
             creatures
             which
             had
             eyes
             and
             see
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             our
             Images
             ;
             they
             bow
             to
             their
             Idols
             ,
             and
             we
             bow
             to
             our
             Images
             :
             so
             far
             the
             resemblance
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             heathens
             do
             believe
             that
             their
             Idols
             were
             able
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             and
             we
             say
             our
             Images
             and
             Idols
             stirs
             up
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           So
           therein
           the
           Images
           helps
           you
           as
           the
           Heathens
           do
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           see
           that
           all
           those
           things
           are
           got
           up
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           &
           you
           that
           be
           inwardly
           ravened
           from
           the
           spiri
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           gotten
           the
           sheeps
           cloathing
           as
           the
           Jews
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           which
           was
           astray
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           worshipping
           Images
           &
           Idols
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           
             Jews
          
           was
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           they
           kept
           above
           them
           all
           :
           So
           you
           being
           gone
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           are
           fallen
           under
           Images
           and
           dead
           Idols
           since
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           bows
           down
           to
           them
           as
           the
           heathens
           ,
           &
           they
           are
           dead
           a●
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           are
           aposta●ized
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           is
           worshipped
           ,
           and
           apostatized
           from
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             Keep
             your selves
             from
             Idols
             ,
          
           
           for
           there
           was
           never
           any
           talk
           of
           worshipping
           of
           Images
           ,
           and
           bowing
           to
           Images
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           
             Jewes
          
           while
           they
           lived
           in
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           broke
           down
           the
           Images
           of
           the
           Heathens
           :
           so
           all
           that
           be
           in
           the
           life
           of
           God
           will
           break
           down
           the
           founder
           of
           the
           Images
           amongst
           you
           Apostates
           ,
           which
           sees
           not
           and
           hears
           not
           :
           And
           
             Jeremiah
          
           saying
           to
           them
           that
           worshipped
           Images
           ,
           who
           said
           unto
           a
           stone
           ,
           
             thou
             art
             my
             father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             wood
             thou
             hast
             brought
             me
             forth
             .
          
           So
           say
           you
           to
           your
           Images
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           Crosses
           ,
           thou
           putst
           us
           in
           minde
           ,
           thou
           art
           our
           similitude
           ,
           and
           puts
           us
           in
           minde
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           and
           shewing
           that
           you
           have
           not
           the
           minde
           of
           Christ
           in
           you
           ;
           but
           dead
           stocks
           and
           stones
           must
           put
           you
           in
           minde
           ,
           so
           this
           (
           of
           yours
           )
           is
           a
           higher
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           then
           that
           of
           the
           heathen
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             You
             say
             you
             account
             of
             the
             pictures
             no
             more
             then
             we
             account
             of
             any
             picture
             or
             pictures
             in
             our
             houses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           That
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           speak
           with
           the
           bit
           in
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           fall
           down
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           deny
           them
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             And
             the
             heathens
             did
             all
             kinde
             of
             godly
             honour
             directly
             to
             their
             Idols
             ;
             but
             the
             small
             honour
             which
             we
             do
             to
             the
             Images
             or
             pictures
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             then
             an
             outward
             complement
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             just
             as
             it
             was
             the
             fashion
             in
          
           England
           
             to
             put
             off
             ones
             hat
             ,
             or
             bow
             to
             the
             Kings
             Throne
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             King
             :
             Neither
             do
             we
             this
             honour
             to
             the
             pictures
             simply
             considered
             as
             pictures
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             representations
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           That
           honour
           which
           the
           heathen
           did
           to
           their
           Idols
           ,
           was
           not
           godly
           honour
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           gave
           the
           honour
           to
           the
           Idols
           ,
           might
           be
           confounded
           before
           that
           came
           up
           that
           gave
           the
           godly
           honour
           (
           to
           God
           )
           though
           they
           worshipped
           the
           creatures
           and
           served
           idols
           ,
           who
           should
           have
           worshipped
           the
           Creator
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           blessed
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           served
           him
           ;
           and
           your
           bowing
           and
           kneeling
           down
           to
           Images
           ,
           and
           before
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           more
           then
           a
           complement
           to
           kneel
           down
           and
           bow
           down
           to
           Images
           which
           you
           call
           representations
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           come
           up
           and
           got
           up
           amongst
           you
           since
           the
           power
           of
           God
           hath
           been
           lost
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           brought
           you
           to
           have
           bowed
           down
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           prayed
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           had
           him
           in
           your
           mindes
           ,
           and
           not
           an
           Idoll
           to
           put
           him
           in
           your
           minds
           :
           And
           the
           bowing
           before
           the
           Kings
           
           Throne
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ;
           and
           the
           hat
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           that
           is
           but
           the
           dead
           minde
           that
           bows
           the
           dead
           hat
           to
           the
           dead
           throne
           ,
           and
           a
           dead
           honour
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           the
           honour
           that
           is
           given
           to
           Images
           is
           but
           a
           dead
           honour
           given
           from
           the
           dead
           principle
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           living
           principle
           of
           God
           within
           ,
           which
           brings
           to
           worship
           God
           who
           never
           accepts
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           that
           bowing
           the
           hat
           before
           the
           Kings
           Throne
           in
           the
           Kings
           absence
           is
           denyed
           by
           all
           that
           fears
           God
           ,
           and
           judged
           ,
           and
           worships
           him
           ,
           and
           bows
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           sup●rstition
           (
           your
           bowing
           before
           images
           ,
           and
           pictures
           ,
           and
           crosses
           )
           as
           bad
           &
           worse
           (
           then
           that
           prof●sse
           Christ
           and
           have
           him
           not
           in
           your
           minds
           )
           then
           the
           heathens
           bowing
           to
           
             Molock
             ,
             Baal
             ,
             Jupiter
             ,
             Bac●hus
             ,
             Venus
             ,
             &c
             ▪
          
           whose
           spirits
           are
           as
           unclean
           as
           theirs
           ,
           who
           have
           set
           up
           Images
           and
           Crosses
           to
           bow
           down
           to
           them
           .
           You
           are
           the
           unclean
           spirits
           as
           the
           heathen
           ,
           and
           a
           higher
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           then
           the
           heathen
           ;
           but
           now
           is
           discovered
           by
           that
           which
           hath
           long
           been
           hid
           by
           the
           light
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           God
           which
           hath
           discovered
           the
           mystery
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           mistery
           of
           godlin●sse
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           pictures
           ,
           &
           crosses
           ,
           and
           bowings
           is
           come
           up
           since
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           for
           amongst
           them
           there
           was
           no
           such
           things
           .
           Amongst
           you
           who
           have
           lost
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           has
           not
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           in
           you
           ,
           so
           are
           fain
           to
           have
           dead
           images
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           and
           pictures
           ,
           which
           you
           call
           representations
           ,
           to
           put
           your
           dead
           minds
           in
           remembrance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           stir
           it
           up
           which
           kills
           and
           slayes
           the
           just
           ,
           all
           that
           be
           contrary
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           heathen
           and
           you
           do
           not
           differ
           ,
           for
           they
           bow
           to
           Images
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           you
           ;
           but
           yours
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           is
           a
           greater
           mistery
           of
           iniquity
           ,
           who
           has
           fled
           from
           the
           true
           foundation
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           so
           since
           have
           got
           up
           your
           images
           and
           idols
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             Now
             because
             the
             main
             thing
             which
             you
             do
             carp
             at
             is
             at
             our
             bowing
             before
             Images
             or
             pictures
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             your
             mouths
             may
             eternally
             be
             stopt
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             bowing
             down
             to
             Idols
             is
             most
             strictly
             forbidden
             in
             the
             second
             command●ment
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             lawfull
             both
             to
             make
             ,
             honour
             and
             bow
             down
             to
             other
             images
             ,
             and
             other
             representations
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             but
             dead
             creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             worke
             of
             mens
             hands
             .
             The
             Arke
             of
             the
             Covenant
             you
             must
             confess
             
             was
             but
             a
             dead
             creature
             made
             of
             wood
             and
             other
             materials
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             Arke
             were
             placed
             two
             Images
             ,
             or
             representations
             of
             Cherubims
             ,
             read
             the
          
           7
           
             of
          
           Joshua
           ,
           
             vers.
          
           6.
           
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             that
             he
             and
             all
             Israel
             did
             worship
             and
             fall
             down
             before
             this
             Ark
             and
             these
             Images
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             we
             fall
             down
             before
             a
             Crosse
             or
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             or
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
             Joshua
          
           and
           
             Israel
          
           falling
           down
           before
           the
           Ark
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           prayer
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           heard
           him
           ,
           and
           spoke
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           answered
           him
           .
           Now
           he
           doth
           not
           say
           that
           he
           fell
           down
           to
           the
           Ark
           or
           to
           the
           Images
           ,
           or
           bowed
           down
           to
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Law
           was
           contrary
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             thou
             shalt
             not
             bow
             down
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           he
           and
           Israel
           fell
           down
           before
           the
           Ark
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           nothing
           to
           the
           bowing
           now
           to
           Images
           ,
           and
           pictures
           ,
           and
           crosses
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Figure
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Temple
           made
           ,
           and
           many
           things
           ,
           Tabernacle
           and
           Sanctuary
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           in
           the
           types
           and
           figures
           ,
           before
           the
           substance
           was
           come
           ;
           But
           now
           the
           substance
           is
           come
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           ends
           all
           types
           and
           figures
           ,
           and
           similitudes
           ,
           and
           the
           patterns
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           those
           things
           that
           figured
           him
           forth
           ,
           who
           hath
           opened
           their
           mouths
           .
           So
           now
           your
           crosses
           ,
           and
           your
           images
           ,
           and
           your
           pictures
           ,
           and
           your
           bowings
           before
           them
           wch
           you
           have
           made
           and
           set
           up
           is
           Antichristian
           ,
           without
           any
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           against
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           substance
           .
           And
           if
           
             Joshua
          
           had
           bowed
           to
           the
           outward
           Arke
           ,
           or
           Altar
           ,
           or
           Temple
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           Figures
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           it
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           and
           the
           command
           of
           God
           was
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           we
           say
           Christ
           is
           come
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           covenant
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           Priesthood
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           first
           Covenant
           and
           priesthood
           was
           the
           Figures
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           singings
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           now
           they
           that
           sing
           must
           sing
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           pray
           must
           pray
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           worship
           must
           worship
           in
           the
           spirit
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Apostles
           to
           bring
           people
           off
           the
           shadows
           and
           changeable
           things
           ,
           to
           Christ
           the
           substance
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           shadow
           not
           change
           ,
           nor
           variablenesse
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           Idols
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           your
           idols
           ,
           images
           ,
           crosses
           ,
           crucifixes
           ,
           representations
           ,
           are
           set
           up
           since
           the
           Apostacy
           ,
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           so
           our
           mouths
           are
           eternally
           opened
           ;
           and
           that
           Scripture
           in
           
             Joshua
          
           the
           7.
           brings
           nothing
           for
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Jewes
          
           Ark
           is
           gone
           ,
           and
           down
           now
           ,
           and
           their
           Altar
           and
           Temple
           is
           down
           and
           gone
           ,
           and
           
           denyed
           by
           them
           that
           be
           true
           Christians
           in
           the
           life
           ;
           but
           them
           that
           have
           a
           name
           ,
           but
           be
           dead
           ,
           are
           setting
           up
           imitations
           and
           likenesses
           that
           has
           lost
           the
           life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           falling
           down
           before
           dead
           Idols
           ;
           but
           Christ
           is
           risen
           ,
           
             and
             those
             that
             be
             risen
             with
             him
             are
             seeking
             those
             things
             that
             be
             above
          
           ;
           for
           crosses
           ,
           crucifixes
           ,
           images
           ,
           idols
           ,
           be
           below
           among
           the
           dirty
           mud
           where
           the
           Devill
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           murtherer
           ,
           and
           murthering
           one
           another
           about
           their
           Idols
           and
           these
           dead
           things
           which
           are
           all
           out
           of
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             And
             even
             as
          
           Joshua
           
             and
             the
             Israelites
             made
             their
             prayers
             to
             God
             after
             this
             manner
             and
             Ceremony
             ,
             so
             do
             we
             make
             our
             prayer
             unto
             Christ
             and
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             have
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             sense
             of
             our
             own
             basenesse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             just
             indignation
             of
             Christ
             against
             us
             ,
             we
             turne
             our selves
             to
             his
             Saints
             and
             blessed
             Mother
             ,
             who
             are
             likewise
             represented
             unto
             us
             by
             these
             pictures
             ,
             and
             do
             humbly
             beseech
             them
             to
             mediate
             between
             us
             and
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
             Joshua
          
           his
           falling
           down
           before
           the
           Arke
           to
           pray
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           your
           falling
           down
           &
           praying
           before
           your
           Images
           and
           Idols
           ,
           and
           Crosses
           ,
           to
           put
           you
           in
           minde
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           measurable
           nor
           comparable
           with
           
             Joshua's
          
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           Ark
           which
           
             Joshua
          
           fell
           down
           before
           ,
           it
           is
           ended
           ,
           which
           Arke
           was
           a
           command
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           yours
           God
           never
           commanded
           ,
           but
           have
           been
           invented
           by
           you
           that
           have
           apostatized
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             Little
             children
             ,
             keep
             your selves
             from
             idols
          
           ;
           so
           that
           which
           God
           commanded
           being
           denyed
           which
           they
           fell
           before
           ,
           much
           more
           ought
           yours
           to
           be
           denyed
           which
           God
           never
           commanded
           ,
           and
           both
           are
           judged
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           in
           which
           the
           Saints
           pray
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           of
           spirits
           ,
           who
           can
           pray
           without
           Images
           ,
           or
           representations
           ,
           or
           Idols
           ;
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           Christ
           bade
           them
           pray
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           &
           not
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           but
           ask
           in
           his
           own
           name
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             my
             mother
             ,
             sister
             ,
             and
             brother
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             do
             the
             will
             of
             my
             father
          
           :
           So
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           though
           people
           be
           never
           so
           vile
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           ask
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           name
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           but
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           he
           hears
           such
           who
           asks
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             by
             which
             any
             can
             be
             saved
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
         
           Pr.
           
             He
             saith
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             see
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Cross
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             &c.
             then
             shall
             all
             the
             mockers
             of
             this
             signe
             of
             the
             Cross
             seeke
             to
             hide
             themselves
             in
             the
             clifts
             of
             the
             Rocks
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Who
           be
           in
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           which
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           free
           from
           the
           wrath
           that
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           the
           hills
           ,
           rocks
           ,
           and
           mountains
           was
           setled
           ;
           but
           your
           rocks
           ,
           and
           your
           mountains
           ,
           and
           hills
           in
           the
           Apostacy
           hath
           covered
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           you
           have
           cryed
           ,
           and
           under
           them
           you
           have
           sheltered
           ,
           who
           has
           drunk
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           Saints
           since
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           and
           your
           Crosse
           is
           in
           the
           Ayr
           set
           up
           by
           the
           prince
           thereof
           (
           who
           have
           inwardly
           ravened
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           )
           which
           is
           the
           lying
           signe
           and
           the
           wonder
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ;
           so
           spirituall
           
             Sodome
          
           and
           spirituall
           
             Aegypt
             ,
          
           which
           is
           darknesse
           ,
           mystery
           
             Babylon
          
           the
           great
           mother
           of
           harlots
           which
           inwardly
           ravened
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           has
           reigned
           over
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           have
           set
           up
           her
           inventions
           ,
           and
           turned
           against
           them
           that
           was
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           be
           in
           the
           lying
           signes
           and
           wonders
           :
           And
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           is
           coming
           upon
           you
           like
           a
           Thief
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           
             the
             same
             to
             day
             ,
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           And
           all
           schisms
           and
           heresies
           in
           the
           whole
           Christendome
           (
           so
           called
           )
           is
           amongst
           you
           and
           such
           that
           professe
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           be
           out
           of
           the
           life
           that
           gave
           it
           forth
           ,
           which
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           life
           ,
           we
           comprehend
           you
           all
           ,
           which
           life
           was
           before
           the
           Scriptures
           was
           given
           forth
           ,
           and
           who
           be
           in
           it
           be
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             He
             saith
             ,
             If
             you
             will
             look
             upon
             others
             ,
             then
             draw
             your
             eyes
             from
             the
             bad
             and
             worser
             sort
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             whose
             lives
             and
             conversations
             are
             without
             reproof
             ,
             whose
             godlinesse
             ,
             innocency
             ,
             love
             and
             charity
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             &c.
             more
             then
             any
             other
             sort
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             best
             amongst
             you
             in
             true
             reall
             worth
             and
             weight
             may
             no
             more
             compare
             then
             lead
             or
             dirt
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             gold
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Your
           works
           and
           fruits
           should
           praise
           you
           (
           that
           is
           the
           counsell
           of
           a
           wise
           man
           )
           and
           not
           thy
           own
           tongue
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           tongues
           ;
           but
           how
           can
           you
           speak
           of
           innocency
           ,
           or
           godlinesse
           ,
           or
           humility
           ,
           when
           that
           Fires
           ,
           Inquisitions
           ,
           and
           Gaols
           ,
           and
           killing
           of
           such
           as
           be
           contrary
           to
           your
           minds
           ,
           which
           was
           
           not
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           nor
           of
           them
           that
           kept
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           elect
           ,
           that
           gives
           victory
           over
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           so
           those
           whom
           you
           call
           bad
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           you
           call
           good
           ,
           are
           all
           found
           one
           here
           ,
           having
           drank
           the
           whores
           cup
           ,
           found
           in
           the
           fornication
           ,
           without
           husband
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           true
           humility
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           the
           seed
           that
           bears
           the
           sin
           and
           iniquity
           .
        
         
           Pr.
           
             You
             take
             offence
             because
             the
             Roman
             faith
             doth
             teach
             it
             lawfull
             to
             punish
             Schismaticks
             and
             Hereticks
             with
             the
             sword
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             be
             mad
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             those
             which
             seduce
             mens
             souls
             ,
             &
             cause
             schisms
             and
             heresies
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             disturb
             the
             peace
             thereof
             ,
             must
             be
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             punished
             ,
             who
             can
             help
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           The
           faith
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           did
           not
           teach
           any
           such
           doctrine
           to
           punish
           Schismaticks
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           or
           Seducers
           with
           an
           outward
           sword
           ,
           but
           said
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             their
             weapons
             was
             not
             carnall
             ,
             but
             spirituall
             .
          
           Now
           the
           carnall
           weapons
           who
           punish
           them
           you
           call
           Hereticks
           and
           Schismaticks
           ,
           whose
           Church
           is
           disturbed
           by
           such
           .
           You
           shew
           you
           have
           not
           the
           power
           to
           convince
           gainsayers
           ,
           &
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           them
           and
           make
           them
           to
           confess
           that
           God
           is
           in
           you
           of
           a
           truth
           ;
           and
           this
           doth
           shew
           that
           you
           are
           reprobated
           from
           the
           true
           faith
           which
           the
           Apostles
           were
           in
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           said
           love
           your
           enemies
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           one
           smite
           thee
           on
           the
           one
           cheek
           ,
           turn
           the
           other
           ,
           novv
           the
           beast
           and
           false
           Prophets
           and
           the
           Anti-christs
           ,
           Mother
           of
           Harlots
           ,
           should
           drink
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           Martyrs
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           kill
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           of
           the
           Saints
           did
           not
           rise
           against
           ;
           now
           again
           the
           Lamb
           and
           the
           Saints
           should
           have
           the
           victory
           which
           should
           slay
           with
           the
           sword
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           words
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           not
           vvrestle
           against
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           killing
           creatures
           ,
           but
           over-comming
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           And
           here
           is
           the
           faith
           and
           patience
           of
           the
           Saints
           whose
           Kingdom
           is
           not
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           you
           that
           are
           killing
           with
           the
           sword
           ,
           fire
           and
           fagots
           ,
           and
           inquisition
           ,
           bowing
           before
           Images
           ,
           Idols
           ,
           Pictures
           &
           crosses
           ,
           these
           be
           all
           of
           this
           world
           and
           Kingdomes
           of
           it
           ,
           carnal
           weapons
           and
           carnal
           things
           ,
           held
           up
           by
           the
           carnal
           and
           not
           spiritual
           .
           Now
           of
           your
           speaking
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           of
           the
           higher
           power
           ,
           which
           is
           higher
           then
           all
           Image-makers
           ,
           and
           Idols
           ,
           which
           gave
           them
           to
           see
           before
           transgression
           was
           ,
           which
           Transgresser
           set
           up
           Idols
           and
           Images
           which
           they
           in
           the
           higher
           power
           
           broke
           down
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           the
           wisdom
           to
           make
           the
           true
           figure
           ,
           and
           shadow
           ,
           which
           Christ
           came
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           .
           And
           they
           that
           set
           up
           Images
           ,
           Idols
           ,
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           crosses
           ,
           and
           holds
           them
           up
           by
           an
           outward
           power
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           compels
           others
           to
           bow
           down
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           this
           I
           declare
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           that
           be
           in
           Gods
           fear
           ,
           they
           will
           break
           down
           your
           Idols
           and
           Images
           ,
           and
           cross●s
           and
           crucifixes
           ,
           and
           masse-houses
           ,
           Schooles
           and
           Colledges
           ,
           which
           you
           make
           Priests
           and
           Ministers
           in
           ,
           which
           they
           that
           know
           the
           Ministers
           made
           by
           the
           will
           of
           God
           will
           do
           this
           ;
           and
           the
           exposition
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           by
           your
           Church
           we
           cannot
           own
           ,
           which
           is
           Apostatized
           from
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           which
           bid
           the
           Saints
           keep
           from
           Idols
           ,
           which
           all
           that
           be
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           are
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           And
           your
           Church
           which
           is
           run
           into
           Idols
           ,
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           Likenesses
           ,
           is
           run
           into
           error
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           infallible
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           are
           gone
           from
           the
           life
           which
           gave
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           
             Peter
          
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           run
           into
           Idols
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           Images
           and
           likenesses
           to
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           And
           you
           are
           gon
           from
           the
           Spirit
           &
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           which
           they
           was
           in
           ,
           which
           over-saw
           the
           Churches
           ,
           who
           watched
           for
           the
           Souls
           and
           had
           the
           rule
           over
           the
           Saints
           ,
           so
           from
           this
           Church
           are
           you
           apostatized
           &
           its
           peace
           ,
           which
           Church
           is
           the
           Pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           ,
           the
           Divel
           is
           out
           of
           the
           Pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           truth
           ,
           he
           abode
           not
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           schismes
           &
           heresies
           they
           cannot
           disturb
           the
           peace
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           here
           comes
           no
           sword-men
           here
           ▪
           nor
           carnal
           weapons
           ,
           nor
           inquisitions
           ,
           fire
           nor
           fagget
           ,
           stockes
           and
           prisons
           ,
           nor
           Idols
           ,
           all
           such
           are
           w●thout
           that
           deceives
           Nations
           ,
           and
           tells
           them
           they
           are
           a
           Church
           ,
           which
           slayes
           the
           S●ints
           ,
           P●ophets
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           the
           same
           nature
           slew
           Christ
           and
           his
           A●ostles
           ,
           and
           
             Abel
          
           with
           their
           carnall
           weapons
           ,
           for
           all
           are
           one
           out
           of
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           striking
           at
           creatures
           ,
           wrestling
           against
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           in
           stead
           of
           striking
           at
           the
           power
           that
           captivates
           the
           creatures
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           creatures
           might
           come
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           God
           ,
           now
           you
           h●ving
           not
           continued
           in
           the
           Apos●l●s
           faith
           ,
           mind
           and
           spirit
           ,
           but
           Apostatized
           from
           them
           ,
           you
           have
           all
           lost
           the
           guide
           and
           rule
           as
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           both
           Protestants
           
           and
           your selves
           that
           be
           out
           of
           the
           life
           and
           faith
           that
           the
           Apostles
           was
           in
           that
           led
           them
           to
           give
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           so
           you
           have
           been
           the
           wolves
           in
           the
           Sheeps
           clothing
           ,
           destroying
           one
           another
           about
           outward
           things
           and
           powers
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           them
           that
           are
           in
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           are
           you
           all
           judged
           to
           be
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           fighting
           with
           carnal
           weapons
           hailing
           to
           the
           Goals
           Inquisitions
           ,
           whips
           ,
           stocks
           ,
           houses
           ,
           of
           correction
           ,
           faggots
           ,
           fires
           ,
           either
           Protestants
           or
           Papists
           are
           you
           here
           like
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           his
           subjects
           ,
           but
           like
           Pharisees
           ,
           Jewes
           ,
           and
           
             Cain
             ,
          
           apostatized
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           lost
           the
           faith
           ,
           lost
           the
           unity
           ,
           lost
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           which
           the
           Saints
           was
           in
           ,
           which
           led
           them
           to
           give
           forth
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           the
           unity
           which
           is
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           ,
           into
           which
           all
           that
           is
           called
           Christendome
           must
           come
           before
           they
           be
           one
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           names
           blotted
           out
           that
           is
           amongst
           them
           given
           to
           them
           in
           the
           apostacy
           ,
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           prayers
           is
           abomination
           that
           be
           out
           of
           that
           unity
           ;
           and
           to
           you
           that
           is
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Quaeries
          
           thou
           hast
           not
           answered
           ,
           and
           your
           prayers
           is
           denyed
           and
           your
           peace
           also
           ,
           for
           you
           have
           not
           abided
           in
           that
           which
           the
           Apostles
           and
           the
           Saints
           was
           in
           ,
           which
           did
           oversee
           the
           Churches
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           turned
           strikers
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           they
           should
           not
           be
           so
           ,
           And
           the
           Apostle
           saw
           the
           comming
           in
           of
           the
           man
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           Christ
           speaks
           of
           Anti-christ
           and
           the
           false
           Prophets
           coming
           in
           ,
           with
           their
           signs
           and
           lying
           wonders
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           would
           deceive
           the
           very
           Elect
           ,
           which
           
             John
          
           saw
           was
           come
           and
           went
           forth
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           bid
           the
           Saints
           keep
           themselves
           from
           Idols
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           them
           that
           got
           up
           Idols
           which
           went
           forth
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           which
           Apostles
           bid
           the
           Saints
           keep
           to
           the
           anointing
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           need
           not
           that
           any
           man
           should
           teach
           them
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           same
           anointing
           teacheth
           them
           which
           is
           truth
           and
           no
           lye
           ,
           and
           even
           as
           it
           had
           taught
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           should
           continue
           in
           the
           Father
           and
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           went
           forth
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           went
           forth
           from
           this
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           
             Revelations
          
           it
           is
           declared
           that
           all
           the
           world
           went
           after
           them
           who
           had
           the
           lying
           signes
           ,
           wonders
           and
           the
           miracles
           and
           deceived
           them
           that
           dwelt
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           that
           has
           been
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           and
           this
           has
           
           been
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           said
           some
           should
           depart
           from
           the
           faith
           which
           is
           the
           shield
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           war
           against
           the
           Saints
           which
           was
           in
           the
           faith
           and
           over-came
           them
           ;
           but
           now
           the
           Devill
           shall
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           beast
           and
           the
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           cast
           alive
           into
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           ,
           and
           
             Babylon
          
           the
           great
           whore
           confounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Lamb
           and
           the
           Saints
           shall
           have
           the
           victory
           ;
           and
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           shall
           be
           preached
           to
           them
           that
           dwell
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           strike
           down
           all
           those
           that
           has
           got
           the
           words
           but
           not
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           reach
           to
           the
           life
           and
           immortality
           ,
           that
           that
           may
           come
           to
           light
           through
           the
           Gospel
           which
           is
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           you
           that
           is
           the
           word
           of
           God
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Profession
             of
             the
             Catholique
             Faith
             ,
             of
             the
             last
             Councell
             of
             
               Roüen
               ,
            
             holden
             in
             the
             year
             1571.
             according
             to
             the
             Councell
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
            
             holden
             the
             year
             1360.
             which
             they
             have
             taken
             upon
             oath
             and
             sworn
             to
             perform
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             WHich
             Faith
             and
             profession
             ,
             and
             Catholique
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             up
             and
             performed
             by
             an
             oath
             ;
             a
             company
             of
             swearers
             ,
             which
             are
             sworn
             to
             perform
             the
             Catholique
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             ,
             is
             got
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             separate
             from
             them
             :
             for
             Christ
             saith
             swear
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             sworn
             in
             the
             old
             time
             ,
             Christ
             who
             was
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             above
             all
             things
             my
             brethren
             swear
             not
             (
             who
             was
             in
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             not
             by
             heaven
             nor
             by
             earth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             oath
             ,
             least
             ye
             fall
             into
             condemnation
             ;
             so
             all
             swearers
             whatsoever
             Papists
             or
             other
             that
             are
             called
             Christians
             ,
             are
             fallen
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ;
             And
             the
             Apostles
             contended
             for
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             the
             Faith
             till
             death
             ,
             and
             true
             brethren
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             held
             up
             vvithout
             an
             oath
             ;
             so
             all
             that
             hold
             up
             ,
             or
             perform
             their
             Profession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             vvith
             an
             oath
             ,
             are
             apostatized
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Profession
             ,
             from
             
             it
             reprobated
             ,
             and
             are
             under
             condemnation
             ,
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Saints
             and
             Christ
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             never
             svvorn
             to
             perform
             the
             Profession
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             though
             the
             first
             Priest-hood
             svvore
             ,
             and
             the
             Angel
             ,
             and
             men
             in
             strife
             ,
             and
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             and
             
               Moses
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             the
             second
             Priest-hood
             ,
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             oath
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             that
             vvhich
             ends
             all
             o●ths
             and
             denyed
             svvearing
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostl●s
             that
             vvere
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             denyed
             swearing
             ,
             and
             these
             was
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             pure
             Religion
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Angell
             swore
             ,
             the
             Angels
             must
             bow
             down
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             greater
             then
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             the
             end
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             reigns
             over
             the
             houshold
             of
             
               Jacob
            
             and
             
               Joseph
               ,
            
             and
             before
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             who
             said
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               .
            
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             him
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             was
             made
             before
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             without
             an
             oath
             ;
             which
             Author
             of
             Faith
             denies
             oaths
             and
             swearing
             ,
             and
             ends
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             deny
             swearing
             that
             be
             in
             his
             faith
             .
          
           
             1.
             
               and
            
             2.
             
             
               Prin●iples
               .
               IN
               .
               N.
            
             believe
             of
             firme
             faith
             ,
             and
             professe
             all
             and
             every
             of
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             symball
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             which
             the
             holy
             Roman
             Church
             uses
             ,
             
               viz.
               
            
          
           
             1
             
               I
               believe
               in
               God
               the
               Father
               all
               powerful
               ,
               Creator
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               things
               visible
               and
               invisible
               .
            
          
           
             2
             
               And
               in
               one
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               onely
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               before
               all
               the
               worlds
               ,
               God
               of
               God
               ,
               Light
               of
               Light
               ,
               true
               God
               of
               true
               God
               ,
               begotten
               and
               not
               made
               ,
               consubstantial
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               have
               been
               made
               ,
               who
               for
               all
               men
               ,
               for
               our
               salvation
               is
               descended
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               incarnated
               by
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               of
               the
               Virgin
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               hath
               been
               made
               man
               ,
               hath
               been
               also
               crucified
               for
               us
               under
            
             Pontius
             Pilate
             ;
             
               hath
               suffered
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               entombed
               ,
               and
               is
               risen
               again
               the
               third
               day
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               is
               ascended
               into
               heaven
               ,
               is
               set
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               again
               shall
               come
               in
               his
               glory
               to
               judge
               the
               living
               and
               the
               dead
               ,
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               whom
               shall
               have
               no
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             You
             are
             not
             in
             the
             true
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             know
             him
             not
             to
             be
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             that
             be
             swearers
             ;
             and
             you
             
             that
             be
             not
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             God
             ;
             but
             swearers
             are
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             him
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             And
             knows
             not
             him
             that
             dyed
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             is
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             was
             made
             ;
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             born
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             
               who
               is
               one
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
            
             him
             ye
             know
             not
             ,
             that
             be
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             (
             and
             the
             Apostles
             )
             who
             said
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
            
             whose
             profession
             ,
             Church
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Religion
             is
             held
             up
             by
             swearing
             and
             oaths
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             stuffe
             and
             invented
             words
             ,
             apostatized
             from
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Church
             ,
             profession
             ,
             and
             faith
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ;
             and
             all
             professions
             besides
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             up
             by
             oaths
             and
             swearing
             ,
             are
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             in
             the
             reprobacy
             concerning
             the
             faith
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             shield
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             men
             please
             God
             without
             an
             oath
             ;
             you
             cannot
             please
             men
             ,
             nor
             worship
             without
             an
             oath
             .
          
           
             3
             Prin.
             
               And
               in
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               Lord
               and
               quickning
               power
               ,
               who
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ▪
               who
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               is
               worshipped
               and
               glorified
               ,
               who
               hath
               spoken
               by
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ans.
            
             You
             talk
             of
             believing
             in
             the
             Spirit
             that
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             or
             God
             that
             spoke
             by
             his
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             and
             you
             talk
             of
             true
             worship
             ,
             as
             speaks
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             ,
             which
             the
             Devil
             and
             enmity
             is
             out
             of
             ;
             you
             talk
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             who
             holds
             up
             your
             Church
             ,
             profession
             ,
             and
             Religion
             with
             oaths
             ,
             a
             company
             of
             Apostates
             from
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             which
             Christ
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             ;
             which
             faith
             hearing
             ,
             the
             spirit
             is
             received
             ,
             which
             denies
             oaths
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             that
             spirit
             is
             God
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             known
             ,
             given
             forth
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             and
             the
             Father
             known
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             their
             words
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             these
             are
             all
             known
             by
             the
             hearing
             of
             faith
             ,
             wherein
             the
             spirit
             is
             received
             .
          
           
             4
             Prin.
             
               And
               one
               holy
               Church
               Catholique
               and
               Apostolique
               .
            
          
           
             5
             Prin.
             
               I
               confess
               one
               baptism
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
           
             6
             Prin.
             
               I
               admit
               and
               embrace
               most
               firmely
               the
               traditions
               Apostolique
               and
               Ecclesiastick
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               other
               observations
               and
               ordinances
               of
               the
               same
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Your
             traditions
             ,
             your
             word
             Catholique
             ,
             your
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             your
             baptisme
             ,
             does
             not
             remit
             your
             sins
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             for
             it
             ;
             so
             Church
             ,
             traditions
             ,
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ,
             all
             have
             got
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             unholy
             Catholique
             and
             Apostolique
             Church
             ,
             traditions
             ,
             is
             got
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             your
             fruits
             declare
             it
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             the
             resurrection
             Christ
             ,
             you
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             be
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             that
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             .
          
           
             7
             Prin.
             
               I
               admit
               also
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               sense
               that
               hath
               been
               given
               by
               the
               holy
               mother
               Church
               ,
               to
               the
               which
               it
               appertaineth
               ,
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               true
               sense
               and
               interpretations
               of
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               take
               in
               hand
               to
               interpret
               them
               ,
               then
               according
               to
               the
               common
               consent
               of
               the
               Fathers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             Your
             mother
             which
             you
             call
             the
             holy
             Church
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             sense
             ,
             is
             the
             whore
             ,
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             Christ
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             it
             that
             knows
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Saints
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ,
             and
             all
             must
             have
             it
             in
             them
             before
             they
             know
             the
             words
             again
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             unity
             with
             God
             again
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             learned
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ;
             and
             unity
             with
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             this
             both
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             are
             out
             of
             ;
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             falling
             out
             about
             the
             sense
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             your
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             sons
             which
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             and
             you
             all
             teachers
             from
             others
             inventions
             ;
             and
             your
             teaching
             is
             traditions
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             commands
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             now
             to
             the
             Lord
             be
             glory
             ,
             ye
             are
             all
             discovered
             by
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             8
             Prin.
             
               More
               I
               professe
               that
               there
               is
               seven
               (
               truly
               and
               properly
               said
               )
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               new
               Law
               ,
               instituted
               by
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               necessary
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               humane
               people
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               to
               every
               one
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               Baptism
               ,
               Confirmation
               ,
               Eucharist
               ,
               penitence
               ,
               the
               extream
               unction
               ,
               the
               Order
               and
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               confirme
               the
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               among
               them
               the
               baptisme
               ,
               the
               confirmation
               ,
               
               and
               the
               order
               cannot
               be
               rejected
               without
               sacriledge
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             In
             this
             you
             have
             shewed
             your
             Apostacy
             again
             ,
             from
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Christs
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             sayes
             ,
             
               Go
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               to
               all
               nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               ,
            
             without
             any
             limit
             ;
             and
             Marriage
             they
             that
             forbid
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             which
             is
             honourable
             ,
             the
             Bed
             undefiled
             in
             all
             ;
             And
             the
             Apostles
             doth
             not
             call
             them
             Sacraments
             ,
             neither
             Baptisme
             nor
             Marriage
             ,
             nor
             the
             visiting
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             nor
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             :
             Your
             confirmation
             and
             order
             ,
             and
             your
             penitence
             ,
             whipping
             and
             beating
             your selves
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             is
             your
             own
             invention
             ,
             a
             sacrament
             of
             your
             owne
             making
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             does
             not
             call
             repentance
             ,
             a
             sacrament
             ,
             or
             confessing
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             sorrowing
             for
             sin
             ,
             the
             nature
             within
             should
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             circumcised
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             puts
             off
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             brought
             down
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             strike
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             creature
             ,
             that
             is
             as
             you
             wrestle
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ;
             the
             power
             of
             darknesse
             causes
             you
             to
             do
             that
             which
             guides
             you
             within
             ,
             that
             strikes
             at
             the
             creature
             ;
             which
             power
             of
             darknesse
             should
             be
             struck
             at
             ,
             that
             the
             creature
             might
             come
             into
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             9
             Prin.
             
               I
               receive
               also
               and
               admit
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               Catholique
               ,
               receive
               and
               approve
               in
               the
               administration
               solemnly
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               abovesaid
               sacraments
               .
            
          
           
             10
             Prin.
             
               I
               embrace
               and
               receive
               all
               and
               every
               of
               the
               things
               which
               hath
               been
               defined
               and
               declared
               by
               the
               sacred
               holy
               Councel
               of
            
             Trent
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               sin
               originall
               ,
               and
               the
               justification
               .
            
          
           
             11
             Prin.
             
               I
               protest
               likewise
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               masse
               is
               offered
               to
               God
               true
               ,
               proper
               ,
               and
               propitiatory
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               living
               and
               for
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               most
               holy
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Eucharist
               is
               truly
               ,
               really
               ,
               and
               substantially
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               blood
               ,
               with
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               the
               divinity
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               made
               a
               conversion
               of
               all
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               bread
               into
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               wine
               into
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               which
               conversion
               the
               Church
               Catholique
               calls
               Transubstantiation
               .
            
          
           
             12
             Prin.
             
               I
               confess
               also
               ,
               that
               under
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               one
               receiveth
               Jesus
               Christ
               all
               entire
               ,
               and
               one
               true
               sacrament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             In
             these
             four
             Principles
             which
             ye
             teach
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             is
             but
             your
             owne
             traditions
             and
             commandements
             which
             are
             learned
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             of
             men
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             
               T●ent
               ,
            
             and
             at
             
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             apostacy
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             of
             man
             nor
             by
             man
             :
             And
             as
             concerning
             Justification
             ,
             ye
             are
             ignorant
             of
             ;
             for
             where
             that
             is
             known
             ,
             the
             sin
             is
             done
             away
             which
             came
             by
             the
             first
             
               Adam
               ;
               And
               they
               that
               believe
               are
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
            
             And
             there
             are
             some
             children
             of
             believers
             which
             is
             holy
             ,
             yet
             
               all
               by
               nature
               children
               of
               wrath
            
             in
             the
             unbelief
             ;
             and
             your
             Church
             is
             held
             up
             by
             tradition
             ,
             and
             traditions
             ,
             and
             vows
             ,
             and
             oaths
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             from
             the
             spirit
             where
             it
             seems
             the
             root
             of
             the
             word
             protesting
             is
             come
             from
             your selves
             who
             are
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             not
             ftom
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             but
             you
             have
             thrust
             it
             in
             ,
             &
             your
             offering
             and
             mass
             it
             is
             but
             a
             dead
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             neither
             good
             for
             the
             dead
             nor
             the
             living
             ,
             the
             living
             do
             not
             accept
             of
             it
             but
             as
             
               Cains
            
             sacrifice
             ;
             for
             are
             not
             you
             murtherers
             and
             destroyers
             of
             one
             another
             about
             Religion
             ,
             sacrifice
             and
             traditions
             ,
             as
             
               Cain
            
             did
             ,
             whom
             God
             did
             not
             accept
             his
             sacrifice
             ?
             And
             as
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             did
             (
             without
             the
             life
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             turn
             against
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Apostates
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             are
             inwardly
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             set
             up
             all
             your
             lying
             signes
             and
             wonders
             ,
             and
             traditions
             ,
             and
             deceive
             people
             with
             them
             that
             dwell
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             be
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             inwardly
             ravened
             from
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             spirit
             God
             is
             worshipped
             ,
             which
             spirit
             brings
             to
             offer
             living
             sacrifice
             :
             And
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             after
             they
             have
             consecrated
             it
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             is
             the
             very
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             soule
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             divine
             ,
             and
             that
             ye
             call
             
               Transubstantiation
            
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             receives
             either
             bread
             or
             wine
             ,
             receives
             Christ
             .
             Now
             seeing
             that
             this
             Doctrine
             and
             Principle
             is
             laid
             down
             by
             you
             the
             Council
             of
             
               Trent
               ,
            
             and
             tollerated
             by
             the
             great
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             taught
             by
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             I
             shall
             demand
             one
             thing
             of
             you
             out
             of
             every
             Nation
             ,
             and
             from
             every
             Dominion
             and
             Island
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             the
             Pope
             .
             Let
             there
             come
             forth
             a
             Bishop
             and
             a
             Jesuite
             ,
             and
             consecrate
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             after
             
               consecration
            
             and
             
               conversion
               ,
            
             which
             you
             call
             
               transubstantiation
               ,
            
             which
             you
             say
             then
             is
             the
             very
             body
             ,
             blood
             ,
             and
             soul
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             divine
             :
             Let
             that
             then
             be
             set
             by
             and
             kept
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             take
             of
             the
             same
             bread
             and
             the
             same
             wine
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             you
             have
             consecrated
             part
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             both
             together
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             have
             a
             watch
             
             over
             them
             ,
             seven
             of
             our
             side
             ,
             and
             seven
             of
             your
             side
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             that
             bread
             and
             wine
             do
             not
             corrupt
             and
             perish
             which
             ye
             have
             consecrated
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             which
             is
             not
             consecrated
             ,
             and
             prove
             not
             divine
             ,
             and
             prove
             not
             immortall
             ,
             but
             mortall
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             change
             not
             its
             taste
             ,
             then
             we
             will
             say
             it
             's
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             ;
             and
             ye
             will
             not
             prove
             deceivers
             :
             But
             if
             it
             prove
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             loose
             its
             taste
             ,
             and
             alter
             its
             property
             ,
             then
             acknowledg
             your selves
             to
             be
             deceivers
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             corrupt
             not
             ,
             but
             prove
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             the
             Protestants
             may
             acknowledge
             they
             have
             wronged
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             of
             your
             religion
             ,
             but
             if
             that
             prove
             to
             be
             bread
             ,
             and
             prove
             to
             be
             wine
             ;
             and
             mortall
             ,
             and
             not
             divine
             ,
             then
             shall
             you
             deny
             all
             your
             religion
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             you
             have
             wronged
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             the
             Truth
             :
             So
             if
             you
             dare
             adventure
             to
             try
             your
             Christ
             openly
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             out
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             he
             will
             stand
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             will
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             for
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             (
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             )
             
               saw
               no
               corruption
               .
            
             So
             now
             if
             you
             will
             take
             a
             publique
             consideration
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             publique
             meeting
             after
             ,
             send
             to
             any
             of
             them
             in
             
               England
            
             called
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             and
             let
             there
             be
             a
             publique
             tryall
             ;
             and
             his
             word
             that
             comes
             to
             passe
             shall
             be
             the
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             his
             word
             that
             doth
             not
             shall
             be
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ;
             which
             ye
             are
             if
             the
             bread
             and
             wine
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             prove
             not
             divine
             and
             immortall
             .
             These
             things
             have
             been
             taught
             for
             Doctrines
             ,
             about
             which
             there
             hath
             been
             fightings
             ,
             slaying
             and
             killing
             ,
             and
             much
             blood
             spilt
             :
             so
             that
             your
             weapons
             are
             but
             carnall
             and
             not
             spi●ituall
             ,
             and
             there
             hath
             beene
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             profession
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             denyall
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             try
             them
             publiquely
             ,
             if
             they
             stand
             ,
             you
             will
             come
             off
             with
             honour
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             fighting
             and
             killing
             one
             another
             about
             Religion
             ;
             but
             in
             patience
             and
             meeknesse
             let
             it
             be
             tryed
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             bring
             truth
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             honour
             to
             God
             .
             If
             you
             dare
             not
             come
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             a
             publique
             tryall
             ,
             and
             ye
             being
             so
             many
             Nations
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             acknowledge
             your selves
             to
             be
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             Deceivers
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             under
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             white
             horse
             go
             over
             you
             .
          
           
           
             13
             Prin.
             
               I
               hold
               most
               constantly
               that
               there
               is
               one
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               souls
               that
               are
               therein
               retained
               are
               helped
               by
               the
               supplications
               of
               the
               faithful
               .
            
          
           
             14
             Prin.
             
               Likewise
               that
               one
               ought
               to
               honour
               and
               invoke
               (
               or
               pray
               to
               )
               the
               Saints
               which
               reigne
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               offer
               to
               God
               their
               supplication
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               ought
               to
               honour
               their
               Reliques
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             no
             purgatory
             ;
             
               and
               he
               that
               believes
               hath
               passed
               from
               death
               unto
               life
               ,
               and
               shall
               never
               dye
               ,
               nor
               come
               into
               condemnation
               .
            
             And
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             hell
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             forget
             God
             ;
             and
             death
             and
             hell
             must
             go
             into
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             God
             who
             breathed
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             into
             man
             ,
             by
             which
             man
             became
             a
             living
             soul
             ;
             he
             hath
             all
             souls
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             which
             the
             Scripture
             speaks
             of
             it
             is
             owned
             ;
             but
             the
             honour
             which
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             from
             that
             are
             you
             apostatized
             ;
             and
             so
             your
             praying
             to
             Saints
             and
             for
             the
             dead
             is
             in
             the
             purgatory
             already
             ,
             your
             souls
             in
             the
             death
             ;
             so
             your
             soules
             are
             lean
             ,
             who
             feeds
             your
             fleshly
             minds
             with
             similitudes
             ,
             images
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             Crucifixes
             ,
             old
             Reliques
             ,
             pieces
             of
             cloath
             ,
             or
             old
             bones
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             reliques
             of
             Saints
             ,
             so
             are
             full
             of
             dead
             mens
             bones
             ;
             a
             generation
             of
             murderers
             ,
             whose
             souls
             stands
             lean
             ,
             and
             bound
             and
             captivated
             ,
             and
             wants
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             immortall
             food
             .
          
           
             15
             Prin.
             
               I
               assure
               most
               firmely
               that
               one
               ought
               to
               have
               and
               to
               hold
               the
               Image
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mother
               of
               God
               ,
               alwayes
               Virgin
               and
               of
               the
               other
               Saints
               ,
               and
               render
               to
               them
               the
               honour
               and
               the
               veneration
               which
               appertains
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             16
             Prin.
             
               I
               affirm
               yet
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               left
               in
               the
               Church
               the
               power
               of
               Indulgences
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               use
               thereof
               is
               extreamly
               healing
               unto
               the
               people
               christian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             power
             which
             ye
             have
             set
             up
             in
             your
             Church
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             honour
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Saints
             ;
             that
             I
             do
             believe
             you
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             should
             give
             to
             Christ
             ,
             you
             give
             to
             Images
             ;
             but
             this
             doth
             but
             shew
             and
             make
             you
             manifest
             to
             be
             apostatiz●d
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             minde
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             image
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             them
             ;
             so
             this
             Church
             and
             its
             power
             is
             apostatized
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             and
             its
             power
             ,
             who
             are
             giving
             honour
             to
             the
             image
             
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             
               Mary
            
             their
             saying
             ever
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             had
             not
             she
             children
             after
             to
             
               Joseph
            
             ?
             and
             when
             they
             said
             ,
             
               behold
               thy
               mother
               and
               thy
               brethren
               stand
               without
               desiring
               to
               speak
               with
               thee
               ?
               &c.
            
             Is
             this
             the
             rise
             and
             ground
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             God-father
             and
             God-mother
             ,
             when
             your
             children
             are
             sprinkled
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             ?
          
           
             17
             Prin.
             
               I
               know
               the
               holy
               Church
               Catholique
               ,
               Apostolique
               ,
               and
               Romane
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Mother
               and
               Mistris
               of
               all
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               promise
               and
               swear
               true
               obedience
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               successor
               of
               St.
            
             Peter
             ,
             
               Prince
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Vicar
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             I
             do
             believe
             you
             ,
             your
             Church
             as
             you
             call
             it
             Catholique
             ,
             is
             the
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             Churches
             false
             of
             
               Babylon
               ,
            
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             harlots
             ;
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Saints
             was
             in
             ;
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             held
             up
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             Faggots
             ,
             Inquisitions
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             who
             said
             ,
             
               render
               to
               no
               man
               evill
               for
               evill
            
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             man
             offend
             you
             ,
             ye
             will
             render
             evill
             again
             .
             And
             for
             saying
             
               Peter
            
             was
             the
             Prince
             ,
             will
             ye
             give
             
               Paul
            
             the
             lye
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               he
               came
               behinde
               none
               of
               the
               Apostles
            
             ?
             And
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               He
               that
               would
               be
               greatest
               ,
               should
               be
               least
            
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Lordship
             exercised
             amongst
             them
             one
             over
             another
             :
             And
             every
             man
             should
             have
             but
             his
             penny
             that
             went
             into
             the
             Vineyard
             .
          
           
             18
             Prin.
             
               I
               receive
               also
               and
               professe
               without
               any
               doubt
               ,
               all
               other
               things
               which
               have
               been
               taught
               ,
               defined
               and
               declared
               ,
               by
               the
               sacred
               Canons
               ,
               and
               Councels
               universall
               ,
               and
               principally
               by
               the
               sacred
               holy
               Councel
               of
            
             Trent
             ;
             
               &
               together
               ,
               all
               things
               contrary
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               heresies
               condemned
               ,
               rejected
               ,
               and
               anathematized
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               them
               condemn
               ,
               reject
               ,
               and
               anathematize
               likewise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             I
             do
             believe
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             your
             Councell
             hath
             set
             up
             without
             doubt
             ;
             but
             your
             tryall
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             and
             your selves
             you
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             ,
             because
             your
             Councell
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             ,
             their
             traditions
             of
             their
             own
             inventions
             ,
             and
             profession
             and
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             it
             hath
             been
             held
             up
             by
             an
             outward
             Sword
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             Faggots
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             and
             this
             hath
             been
             held
             up
             by
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             
             and
             the
             same
             weapons
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Heathens
             held
             up
             their
             Idol
             gods
             ,
             and
             the
             apostate
             Jews
             ,
             as
             the
             apostate
             Christians
             ,
             from
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             true
             Christians
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             
               whose
               weapons
               were
               not
               carnall
               ,
               but
               spirituall
               ,
               by
               whose
               faith
               they
               overcame
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               kingdomes
               ,
               and
               subdued
               mountains
               ,
               and
               quenched
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               Satan
               .
            
             So
             your
             overcoming
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Apostates
             ,
             hath
             been
             with
             outward
             weapons
             ,
             Gaols
             ,
             Inquisitions
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             bound
             with
             oaths
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             Religion
             is
             built
             upon
             that
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             the
             Wolves
             ravening
             ,
             devourers
             ,
             and
             so
             doubts
             ;
             the
             ground
             of
             them
             in
             your selves
             you
             feel
             not
             yet
             ,
             your
             pasture
             and
             fields
             hath
             been
             so
             large
             for
             the
             Beast
             to
             raven
             up
             and
             down
             in
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             with
             his
             power
             will
             hedg
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             into
             a
             narrower
             compasse
             :
             And
             anathematized
             and
             hereticks
             are
             ye
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Gentiles
            
             from
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             ;
             but
             
               Jewes
            
             and
             
               Gentiles
            
             all
             come
             to
             be
             one
             out
             of
             the
             life
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             So
             Christians
             that
             be
             apostatized
             ,
             and
             anathematized
             from
             the
             life
             that
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             be
             as
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             and
             
               Gentiles
            
             from
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             life
             all
             comprehended
             ,
             amongst
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             and
             
               Gentiles
            
             from
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             true
             Christians
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             life
             of
             God
             are
             all
             judged
             ,
             who
             be
             out
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             So
             it
             is
             not
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             be
             in
             the
             life
             that
             are
             justified
             ;
             they
             are
             they
             who
             have
             unity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             19
             Prin.
             
               And
               this
               faith
               Catholique
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               any
               cannot
               be
               saved
               ,
               the
               which
               presently
               I
               professe
               of
               my
               good
               minde
               ,
               and
               hold
               truly
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               promise
               ,
               vow
               ,
               and
               swear
               for
               to
               retain
               and
               confesse
               ,
               God
               helping
               ,
               most
               constantly
               ,
               intirely
               ,
               and
               inviolately
               untill
               the
               last
               ,
               teach
               and
               preach
               as
               much
               as
               shall
               be
               possible
               for
               me
               ,
               through
               them
               that
               shall
               be
               subject
               to
               me
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               in
               my
               charge
               ;
               so
               God
               me
               help
               ,
               and
               these
               holy
               Evangelists
               of
               God
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             All
             swearers
             are
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             and
             the
             faith
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               at
               all
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             made
             by
             oaths
             ,
             nor
             sworn
             to
             preach
             ;
             but
             you
             are
             apostatized
             from
             their
             faith
             and
             life
             that
             gives
             victory
             :
             And
             the
             Evangelists
             all
             of
             them
             was
             against
             swearing
             ,
             
             there
             is
             not
             one
             example
             among
             them
             all
             ,
             not
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             they
             broke
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             in
             swearing
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Ministers
             by
             oaths
             ,
             
               but
               by
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             you
             all
             are
             apostatized
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             held
             under
             with
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             faith
             reprobated
             ;
             and
             your
             faith
             and
             Catholique
             is
             out
             of
             that
             which
             saves
             ,
             and
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             false
             brethren
             went
             out
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             world
             have
             gone
             after
             them
             ,
             which
             have
             had
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             traditions
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             fain
             to
             binde
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             tye
             one
             another
             by
             oaths
             to
             uphold
             what
             you
             professe
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             out
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             saving
             faith
             you
             are
             ignorant
             of
             ▪
             and
             from
             it
             apostatized
             ,
             wch
             gives
             victory
             over
             the
             world
             :
             and
             your
             teaching
             and
             preaching
             hath
             been
             out
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             who
             multitudes
             hath
             gathered
             after
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             deceived
             the
             souls
             of
             people
             ,
             telling
             of
             a
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             your
             souls
             be
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             judged
             with
             the
             true
             Judge
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             20
             Prin.
             
               Ye
               say
               that
               ye
               ought
               to
               honour
               the
               Reliques
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               forbidden
               Images
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               ought
               to
               honour
               Images
               of
               Saints
               ,
               because
               their
               bodies
               hath
               been
               the
               organs
               and
               temple
               of
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               doth
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               holy
               Reliques
               many
               miracles
               :
               and
               because
               that
               the
               honour
               redounds
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               represent
               unto
               us
               :
               and
               when
               one
               worships
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               worship
               redounds
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               But
               the
               Idols
               ye
               say
               are
               forbidded
               ,
               which
               doth
               represent
               the
               false
               gods
               which
               the
               heathen
               worship
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             God
             hath
             forbidden
             to
             make
             Representations
             and
             Images
             of
             Saints
             and
             Reliques
             ;
             and
             the
             Images
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Crosse
             is
             set
             up
             by
             you
             who
             are
             apostatized
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             spirit
             God
             is
             to
             be
             worshpiped
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Images
             of
             Christ
             nor
             the
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             Crosses
             ,
             for
             those
             be
             all
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             
               and
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               which
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             all
             must
             bend
             to
             ;
             and
             the
             Crosses
             and
             Images
             of
             Male
             and
             Female
             whatsoever
             ,
             they
             that
             worship
             and
             honour
             them
             are
             as
             the
             heathen
             ;
             for
             Reliques
             ,
             Images
             ,
             and
             Crosses
             are
             set
             up
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             by
             you
             who
             are
             inwardly
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             by
             the
             same
             nature
             which
             went
             
             astray
             from
             the
             life
             in
             the
             
               Jews
            
             and
             
               Gentiles
            
             ;
             which
             wh●n
             they
             went
             astray
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             set
             up
             Images
             which
             displeased
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             that
             w●nt
             forth
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             inwardly
             ravened
             from
             that
             ;
             who
             say
             that
             after
             bread
             and
             wine
             is
             consecrated
             i●'s
             Christ
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             Antichrist
             that
             hath
             set
             up
             the
             false
             Christ
             ,
             who
             cries
             ,
             
               Loe
               here
               ,
               loe
               there
               ,
            
             and
             so
             put
             him
             in
             your
             chambers
             ,
             deserts
             ,
             and
             secrets
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             say
             he
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             o●
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             
               he
               was
               before
               all
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               him
               all
               things
               was
               made
            
             ;
             And
             yet
             ye
             likewise
             say
             ,
             after
             ye
             have
             consecrated
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             
               Transubstantiation
               ,
            
             it
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thus
             you
             confound
             your selves
             :
             And
             the
             lying
             signes
             and
             wonders
             which
             ye
             call
             miracles
             ,
             which
             ye
             say
             are
             wrought
             by
             the
             Reliques
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             
               John
            
             speaks
             of
             in
             his
             
               Revelation
               :
               The
               beast
               shall
               deceive
               because
               of
               his
               miracles
               :
            
             And
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             concerning
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             
               shall
               deceive
               with
               his
               lying
               signes
               and
               wonders
            
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Reliques
             ye
             have
             given
             the
             honour
             and
             worship
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             lives
             in
             the
             outward
             .
          
           
             Now
             
               Jannes
            
             and
             
               Jambres
            
             could
             do
             miracles
             by
             the
             power
             of
             witchcraft
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             power
             the
             Beast
             and
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             harlots
             ,
             
               Babylon
               ,
            
             and
             man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             acted
             to
             deceive
             the
             Nations
             ,
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             with
             all
             which
             is
             the
             mystery
             of
             Iniquity
             ;
             she
             hath
             sate
             as
             a
             Queen
             ,
             Lady
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             hath
             seen
             no
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             now
             she
             will
             come
             to
             l●sse
             of
             children
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             will
             be
             honoured
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             
               who
               will
               not
               give
               his
               glory
               to
               any
               other
               ,
            
             and
             not
             to
             Images
             ,
             Reliques
             ,
             nor
             Crosses
             :
             And
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             you
             are
             all
             got
             up
             since
             ,
             from
             them
             apostatized
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             was
             adoring
             of
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             or
             adoring
             of
             
               Apollo
               ,
            
             the
             
               Corinthians
            
             came
             under
             rebuke
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               Paul
               ,
               or
               who
               is
               Apollo
               ?
               It
               's
               Christ
               that
               dyed
               and
               was
               crucified
            
             ;
             and
             bid
             them
             prove
             and
             examine
             themselves
             if
             Christ
             were
             not
             in
             them
             .
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               except
               ye
               be
               reprobates
            
             ?
             And
             all
             these
             things
             are
             got
             up
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             Representations
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             Reliques
             ,
             amongst
             you
             that
             are
             apostatized
             fr●m
             them
             ,
             that
             bid
             the
             Saints
             keep
             from
             Idols
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             sight
             of
             your
             coming
             up
             before
             
             their
             decease
             ,
             which
             you
             Papists
             and
             Professors
             hath
             since
             reigned
             and
             drunk
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             blood
             drunk
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             Satans
             synagogue
             ,
             and
             out
             from
             the
             Saints
             .
             This
             should
             be
             ,
             
               that
               the
               word
               of
               God
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
            
             and
             are
             fulfilling
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
             the
             Top-stone
             is
             over
             your
             heads
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             come
             to
             reign
             ,
             
               Glory
               to
               the
               highest
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               kils
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               words
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               conquering
               and
               to
               conquer
               .
            
             And
             the
             seed
             is
             risen
             and
             rising
             in
             males
             and
             females
             ,
             the
             sons
             and
             daughters
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             
               From
               them
               that
               be
               of
               the
               seed
               which
               the
               Beast
               makes
               war
               against
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             
               R.W.
            
             his
             Paper
             ,
             wherein
             he
             vindicates
             the
             doctrine
             and
             practise
             of
             the
             Romane
             Church
             so
             called
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             dark
             night
             of
             ignorance
             when
             men
             hath
             been
             as
             in
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ,
             &
             their
             eyes
             closed
             in
             security
             ,
             &
             a
             spirit
             of
             slumber
             hath
             seased
             upon
             many
             Nations
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             this
             World
             having
             blinded
             their
             eyes
             ,
             then
             the
             ravinous
             beasts
             ,
             have
             come
             out
             of
             their
             dens
             ,
             and
             hath
             ranged
             abroad
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             seeking
             to
             destroy
             and
             to
             devour
             the
             sheep
             of
             the
             Lords
             pasture
             ,
             and
             to
             kill
             them
             that
             the
             shepherd
             hath
             fed
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             astray
             as
             into
             a
             great
             Wildernesse
             from
             the
             fold
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             worry
             them
             and
             destroy
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             prey
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             Christ
             prophesied
             of
             which
             
               Math.
            
             hath
             recorded
             Chapter
             the
             7.
             vers.
             15.
             and
             in
             the
             24.
             of
             
               Math.
            
             9.10
             .
             and
             the
             11.
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             Wolves
             ,
             which
             should
             come
             and
             devour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             so
             easily
             descovered
             by
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             
               they
               shall
               come
               in
               the
               sheeps
               clothing
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               are
               ravining
               Wolves
               ,
            
             and
             these
             
               John
            
             and
             
               Peter
            
             and
             
               Paul
            
             saw
             come
             in
             their
             dayes
             ,
             and
             fortold
             that
             they
             should
             more
             increase
             after
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             spare
             to
             make
             havock
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             this
             was
             long
             before
             the
             general
             apostacy
             ,
             and
             they
             
               fortold
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               departure
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               likewise
               that
               many
               should
               make
               ship
               wrack
               of
               faith
               and
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               spoke
               expresly
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               latter
               time
               some
               should
               depart
               from
               
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               should
               give
               head
               to
               seducing
               spirits
               and
               doctrines
               of
               Devils
               that
               should
               speak
               lyes
               in
               hypocricy
               ,
               forbidding
               to
               mary
               ,
               and
               commanding
               to
               abstain
               from
               meats
               which
               God
               hath
               created
               ,
            
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             4.1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             and
             this
             doctrine
             of
             Devills
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             with
             many
             more
             which
             hereafter
             may
             be
             mentioned
             which
             clearly
             demonstrates
             ,
             that
             the
             Wolves
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             deceivers
             the
             Anti-christs
             ,
             the
             Seducers
             ,
             &
             them
             that
             taught
             the
             doctrines
             o●
             Devils
             ,
             &
             them
             that
             were
             seduced
             &
             believed
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             was
             apostatized
             from
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             here
             is
             your
             beginning
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             corner-stone
             of
             your
             foundation
             ,
             the
             dead-stones
             of
             which
             your
             visible
             Church
             was
             made
             up
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             none
             of
             Gods
             Temple
             ;
             but
             the
             synagogue
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             a
             residence
             for
             the
             Devill
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             these
             Devillish
             doctrines
             have
             proceeded
             ,
             that
             hath
             corrupted
             all
             nations
             ,
             &
             hath
             unsetteled
             them
             that
             they
             are
             become
             like
             a
             sea
             ,
             casting
             out
             all
             this
             mire
             and
             dirt
             ,
             swelling
             ,
             raging
             ,
             tossing
             ,
             unstable
             ,
             the
             Nations
             are
             waters
             ,
             tongues
             ,
             languages
             ,
             kindred
             ,
             out
             of
             these
             waters
             ,
             rose
             the
             beast
             with
             his
             heads
             and
             hornes
             that
             hath
             prevailed
             and
             hath
             over-come
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             hath
             shed
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             filled
             them
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Lamb
             (
             and
             yet
             doth
             )
             &
             his
             followers
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             hath
             escaped
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             beast
             ;
             who
             had
             not
             his
             mark
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             waters
             ,
             kinreds
             ,
             tongues
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Peoples
             ;
             the
             whore
             sits
             which
             is
             none
             of
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             made
             all
             drunk
             with
             the
             wine
             of
             her
             fornication
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             Nations
             have
             been
             intoxicated
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             have
             reeled
             ,
             and
             staggered
             ,
             and
             fallen
             from
             the
             faith
             vvhich
             stands
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             that
             works
             by
             love
             ;
             you
             have
             set
             up
             another
             fained
             faith
             which
             works
             by
             ▪
             wrath
             and
             envie
             ,
             murther
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             witness
             your
             bloodly
             mas●acring
             ,
             torturing
             ,
             racking
             ,
             tearing
             ,
             rending
             ,
             burning
             ,
             destroying
             ,
             killing
             and
             murdering
             many
             thousands
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             so
             that
             your
             faith
             is
             manifest
             to
             be
             reprobate
             by
             the
             fruits
             you
             have
             brought
             forth
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             I
             challenge
             all
             the
             body
             of
             your
             visible
             Church
             (
             so
             called
             )
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             ever
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             the
             Churches
             which
             beleeved
             and
             received
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             the
             faith
             that
             wrought
             by
             love
             ,
             where
             they
             taught
             ,
             or
             practised
             any
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             burning
             ,
             kiliing
             ,
             destroying
             ,
             racking
             ,
             them
             that
             were
             Hereticks
             ,
             or
             
             there
             was
             heresy
             at
             
               Jerusalem
            
             among
             the
             
               Jewish
            
             Church
             ,
             some
             that
             held
             that
             their
             was
             neither
             Angel
             ,
             nor
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             resurrection
             which
             was
             heresy
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             is
             no
             mention
             of
             burning
             ,
             or
             killing
             of
             such
             ,
             and
             (
             their
             was
             heresy
             in
             the
             primitive
             times
             ,
             before
             ever
             your
             ruinous
             heap
             of
             visible
             dead
             stones
             were
             brought
             together
             ,
             of
             which
             now
             so
             great
             a
             
               Babell
            
             is
             builded
             ,
             or
             before
             you
             had
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             their
             burning
             ,
             or
             racking
             ,
             or
             killing
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             faith
             which
             wrought
             by
             love
             endured
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Apostle
             was
             in
             the
             charity
             that
             suffered
             long
             and
             endured
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             your
             fruits
             have
             made
             your
             reprobate
             faith
             manifest
             unto
             many
             ,
             blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             night
             is
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             is
             dawned
             upon
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             Anti-christs
             is
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             Deceivers
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             the
             Wolves
             that
             hath
             the
             sheeps
             clothing
             the
             Saints
             words
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             table
             of
             Devills
             is
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Devills
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             be
             partaked
             of
             ,
             nor
             harkened
             unto
             as
             they
             have
             been
             in
             yeares
             past
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             heritage
             of
             God
             that
             hath
             laid
             wast
             ,
             is
             coming
             to
             be
             tilled
             ,
             and
             the
             threshing-instrument
             that
             hath
             teeth
             ,
             is
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Lambs
             followers
             ,
             and
             now
             wo
             to
             the
             hills
             they
             shall
             be
             threshed
             to
             dust
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             levelled
             ,
             and
             wo
             to
             the
             beast
             his
             hornes
             shall
             be
             broken
             ,
             which
             hath
             risen
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Sea
             sh●ll
             be
             dried
             up
             out
             of
             which
             he
             had
             his
             rise
             ,
             and
             the
             mother
             of
             Harlots
             shall
             become
             desolate
             and
             her
             Flesh
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
             and
             wo
             to
             her
             merchants
             ,
             that
             have
             traded
             by
             Sea
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             dried
             ,
             the
             lamentation
             is
             heard
             which
             shall
             speedly
             come
             when
             they
             shall
             cry
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             and
             wo
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             that
             have
             drunk
             of
             the
             whores
             cup
             ,
             and
             wo
             to
             them
             that
             have
             admired
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             have
             said
             who
             is
             able
             to
             make
             war
             with
             the
             beast
             :
             he
             is
             come
             who
             is
             able
             to
             make
             war
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             hath
             showed
             himself
             and
             hath
             put
             on
             strength
             who
             treads
             the
             wine
             press
             of
             the
             wrath
             ;
             who
             travels
             in
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             strength
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             mouth
             goes
             a
             sharp
             two-eged
             Sword
             which
             shall
             dash
             all
             to
             pieces
             .
             Consuming
             fire
             is
             before
             him
             ,
             ten
             thousands
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             is
             vvith
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             them
             ;
             they
             go
             on
             in
             his
             strength
             ,
             Conquering
             and
             to
             Conquer
             ,
             Arme
             your selves
             ,
             cast
             up
             your
             Batteries
             ,
             come
             all
             to
             the
             battel
             of
             the
             great
             day
             of
             God
             .
             and
             
             see
             if
             you
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             against
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             manifest
             his
             wisdome
             from
             above
             ,
             which
             will
             confound
             all
             your
             deceit
             .
             For
             we
             esteem
             no
             more
             of
             your
             Arguments
             then
             straw
             ,
             nor
             of
             your
             devised
             Fables
             no
             more
             then
             rotten
             wood
             :
             For
             you
             are
             all
             rounded
             as
             with
             a
             hoop
             ,
             and
             measured
             as
             with
             a
             line
             ;
             your
             beginning
             is
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             your
             rise
             in
             the
             night
             of
             darkness
             ,
             your
             strength
             lies
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             your
             end
             will
             be
             utter
             darkn●sse
             :
             and
             this
             shall
             stand
             true
             ,
             when
             your
             place
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             found
             ,
             
               nor
               one
               stone
               left
               upon
               another
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               thrown
               down
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             thy
             Arguments
             and
             Principles
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             thou
             says
             ,
             
               This
               is
               good
               Catholique
               Doctrine
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               have
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               yet
               lead
               a
               sinfull
               life
               :
               And
               further
               ,
               that
               a
               wicked
               man
               and
               a
               godly
               hath
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               it
               doth
               not
               differ
               a
               whit
               in
               matter
               or
               substance
               in
               the
               godly
               and
               ungodly
               .
               Now
               to
               say
               one
               hath
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               other
               ,
               is
               against
               all
               sence
               and
               reason
               thou
               saith
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             I
             do
             believe
             thee
             that
             this
             is
             thy
             Catholique
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             call
             it
             good
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             should
             erre
             like
             thy selfe
             ;
             for
             this
             Doctrine
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             true
             faith
             is
             that
             which
             the
             just
             lives
             by
             ,
             
               Hab.
            
             2.4
             .
             And
             that
             which
             the
             just
             lives
             by
             is
             pure
             ;
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             it
             he
             is
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             godly
             stands
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             pure
             thing
             :
             And
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             hath
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             truth
             from
             whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             and
             it
             leads
             out
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             sinfull
             life
             ;
             gives
             victory
             over
             sin
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               victory
               even
               your
               faith
               .
            
             By
             faith
             the
             godly
             stands
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             1.24
             .
             And
             by
             faith
             the
             godly
             walks
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             5.7
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             wicked
             mans
             faith
             ,
             if
             thou
             call
             it
             faith
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             feigned
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             dead
             faith
             ,
             and
             is
             centred
             in
             him
             who
             hath
             the
             power
             of
             death
             which
             is
             the
             D●vill
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             another
             thing
             for
             matter
             and
             substance
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             distinct
             thing
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             fruits
             and
             effects
             the
             true
             faith
             is
             ●nown
             from
             the
             reprobates
             in
             the
             different
             operations
             ;
             and
             so
             this
             is
             a
             devillish
             doctrine
             thou
             hast
             laid
             down
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             one
             in
             matter
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             unreasonable
             position
             laid
             downe
             and
             ●●●firmed
             ,
             from
             thy
             unreasonable
             minde
             which
             is
             erred
             from
             the
             true
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             And
             again
             ,
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             godly
             and
             ungodly
             differs
             in
             effe●ts
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             faith
             it self
             (
             thou
             saith
             ;
             )
             and
             here
             is
             thy
             confusion
             manifest
             ,
             and
             thou
             saist
             all
             the
             five
             senses
             will
             teach
             you
             ;
             That
             a
             man
             may
             be
             chaste
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             angry
             ;
             and
             he
             may
             be
             temperate
             ,
             and
             yet
             want
             patience
             .
             Thou
             that
             hath
             no
             other
             thing
             to
             teach
             thee
             but
             the
             five
             S●nses
             ,
             art
             sensual
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             the
             spirit
             :
             For
             a
             man
             to
             be
             chaste
             ,
             and
             yet
             angry
             ,
             is
             a
             false
             thing
             ;
             he
             that
             is
             angry
             and
             intemperate
             ,
             is
             not
             chast
             ,
             but
             joyned
             to
             that
             which
             adulterates
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             the
             Devils
             conceptions
             and
             works
             ;
             they
             and
             in
             whom
             these
             are
             brought
             forth
             is
             not
             chast
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             
               Cains
            
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Dives
            
             way
             :
             and
             thou
             saist
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             conceive
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             have
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             yet
             want
             godlinesse
             of
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             thy
             conception
             is
             false
             :
          
           
             For
             he
             that
             is
             temperate
             and
             chaste
             ,
             and
             lives
             in
             that
             which
             makes
             him
             so
             ,
             wants
             not
             charity
             nor
             patience
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             faith
             of
             Gods
             elect
             purges
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             faith
             is
             reprobate
             where
             ungodlinesse
             is
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             contrariwise
             thou
             saith
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             be
             of
             an
             honest
             and
             godly
             conversation
             ,
             and
             yet
             want
             faith
             ;
             utter
             darknesse
             is
             thy
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             and
             thou
             speaks
             out
             of
             thick
             darknesse
             ;
             Is
             there
             a
             conversation
             godly
             ,
             or
             like
             God
             lived
             in
             where
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             or
             honesty
             ?
             where
             there
             is
             no
             faith
             ,
             that
             's
             utterly
             false
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             faith
             ,
             of
             a
             lively
             faith
             ;
             for
             honesty
             and
             a
             godly
             conversation
             is
             the
             works
             which
             proceeds
             from
             a
             true
             and
             living
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             thou
             saith
             thou
             thought
             good
             to
             commend
             to
             consideration
             .
             Thou
             that
             thought
             these
             things
             good
             ,
             cals
             evill
             good
             ,
             and
             good
             evill
             ,
             and
             art
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             considered
             of
             the
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             so
             much
             blindnesse
             uttered
             by
             one
             who
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             teacher
             of
             others
             :
             And
             now
             I
             come
             to
             that
             which
             follows
             .
          
           
             2
             P●●n
             .
             
               That
               the
               people
               or
               Church
               of
               Christ
               hath
               been
               alwayes
               visible
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               But
               also
               since
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               even
               untill
               now
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             And
             for
             this
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               Christ
               hath
               promised
               ,
               that
               the
               gates
               〈…〉
               shall
               not
               prevail
               against
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               will
               be
               with
               them
               till
               〈◊〉
               end
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               for
               this
               end
               thou
               saist
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
            
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             
             
               That
               he
               hath
               given
               some
               to
               be
               Apostles
               ,
               some
               Evangelists
               ,
               for
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               till
               we
               all
               come
               to
               the
               unity
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               stature
               ,
               and
               fulnesse
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             in
             the
             Prophets
             dayes
             ,
             Christs
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             Apostles
             hath
             always
             been
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             always
             been
             invisible
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             discern
             them
             ,
             nor
             wherein
             their
             communion
             stood
             with
             God
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             there
             hath
             always
             been
             men
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             who
             feared
             God
             ,
             and
             believed
             in
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             whom
             the
             world
             never
             knew
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             but
             always
             did
             persecute
             :
             and
             they
             that
             did
             persecute
             ,
             have
             named
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             in
             all
             ages
             some
             that
             hath
             born
             a
             visible
             testimony
             against
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             lyes
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             Seducers
             ,
             Deceivers
             ,
             and
             Antichrists
             ;
             and
             these
             that
             bore
             their
             testimony
             against
             all
             these
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             declared
             against
             their
             Idolatry
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             these
             Christ
             promised
             ,
             
               that
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               should
               not
               prevail
               against
               them
               .
            
             And
             although
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             did
             not
             prevail
             against
             their
             bodies
             ,
             or
             outward
             man
             ,
             yet
             never
             prevailed
             against
             the
             rock
             Christ
             upon
             which
             they
             were
             builded
             ,
             but
             hath
             always
             been
             with
             them
             in
             the
             deepest
             suffering
             ▪
             and
             greatest
             ffli●ction
             ,
             and
             hath
             preserved
             them
             faithfull
             unto
             death
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             not
             denyed
             his
             testimony
             ,
             nor
             the
             word
             of
             his
             patience
             ;
             for
             
               they
               have
               not
               loved
               their
               lives
               unto
               the
               death
            
             :
             And
             sometimes
             they
             have
             been
             more
             visible
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             lesse
             ,
             yet
             two
             or
             three
             that
             know
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Christ
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             these
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             be
             with
             ,
             who
             believeth
             in
             Christ
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             against
             these
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             shall
             never
             prevail
             .
             And
             whereas
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               He
               gave
               some
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               some
               Evangelists
               ,
               Pastors
               and
               Teachers
               ,
               for
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             This
             is
             granted
             ,
             and
             it
             did
             ,
             and
             doth
             effect
             the
             same
             end
             for
             which
             he
             gave
             it
             :
             But
             when
             ordained
             he
             the
             Popes
             ,
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             the
             Fryars
             ,
             the
             Monks
             ,
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             &
             the
             Nun●
             ,
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ?
             or
             
             whether
             have
             any
             of
             all
             these
             effected
             the
             same
             things
             which
             the
             Apostles
             did
             by
             their
             gifts
             :
             But
             rather
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               They
               have
               perverted
               the
               straight
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               the
               word
               of
               God
               of
               none
               effect
            
             by
             their
             traditions
             ,
             and
             hath
             introduced
             and
             brought
             in
             those
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             amongst
             people
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             neither
             commanded
             nor
             commended
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             forbidden
             and
             condemned
             .
          
           
             3
             Prin.
             
               That
               all
               those
               people
               or
               Congregations
               ,
               or
               meetings
               ,
               or
               Churches
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               been
               constantly
               visible
               from
               Christs
               time
               till
               now
               ,
               are
               not
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               be
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               then
               thou
               makes
               this
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               the
               Roman
               Church
               can
               shew
               its
               constant
               and
               successive
               visibility
               from
               Christs
               time
               till
               now
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Roman
               Church
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             By
             thy
             own
             words
             thou
             hast
             proved
             your
             Church
             to
             be
             no
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             your
             officers
             and
             Ministers
             to
             be
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ;
             for
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Mark
               ,
               Luke
            
             and
             
               John
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             makes
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             such
             officers
             ,
             as
             Po●es
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             Fryars
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             nor
             Jesuites
             ,
             neither
             of
             any
             such
             doctrine
             did
             they
             allow
             of
             as
             you
             preach
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             doct●ine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             in
             forbidding
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             commanding
             to
             abstain
             from
             meats
             wch
             God
             hath
             created
             ;
             and
             also
             teac●ing
             to
             make
             Images
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             and
             also
             teaching
             to
             burn
             and
             kill
             ,
             and
             destroy
             them
             whom
             you
             call
             Hereticks
             ,
             which
             Christ
             nor
             none
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ever
             did
             :
             So
             that
             it
             is
             manifest
             from
             the
             Scripture
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             your
             visible
             Church
             was
             not
             always
             since
             Christs
             day
             ;
             for
             
               Peter
               ,
               Paul
               ,
            
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Apostles
             lived
             after
             Christs
             day
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             such
             ministry
             ,
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             practice
             ,
             as
             is
             found
             amongst
             you
             ,
             onely
             foretels
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             prophesies
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             Antichrist
             should
             come
             ,
             Deceivers
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             false
             prophets
             should
             come
             ;
             and
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             whose
             successors
             you
             say
             you
             are
             ,
             he
             foretold
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             hath
             left
             his
             testimony
             against
             you
             ,
             &
             against
             them
             who
             preach
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             those
             things
             the
             Apostles
             taught
             not
             .
             (
             Amongst
             many
             things
             this
             is
             one
             )
             in
             teaching
             and
             making
             people
             believe
             a
             purgatory
             after
             they
             be
             dead
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             invented
             by
             you
             to
             get
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             dishonest
             gain
             .
             Another
             thing
             to
             give
             pardons
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             get
             money
             ,
             and
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             manifest
             you
             are
             none
             of
             
               Peters
            
             successors
             ,
             
             but
             are
             apostatized
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             from
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             from
             the
             practice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             visible
             then
             ,
             nor
             counted
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             by
             any
             ,
             in
             many
             years
             a●ter
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             But
             the
             false
             Prophets
             that
             Christ
             spake
             should
             come
             ,
             which
             
               John
               ,
            
             and
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             and
             
               Peter
            
             saw
             creeping
             in
             then
             ,
             who
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             apostatized
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             who
             subverted
             whole
             housholds
             from
             the
             faith
             ;
             there
             's
             your
             originall
             ,
             they
             that
             did
             subvert
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             were
             subverted
             ,
             and
             held
             part
             of
             the
             form
             of
             
               godlinesse
               ,
               &
               denyed
               the
               power
               ,
            
             there
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             your
             visible
             Church
             ,
             Antichrists
             ,
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             Seducers
             ,
             and
             seduced
             ,
             you
             are
             their
             successors
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             your
             visibility
             came
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             world
             .
             So
             in
             that
             which
             I
             have
             said
             doth
             clearly
             evidence
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             constantly
             &
             visibly
             had
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Church
             since
             Christs
             time
             ,
             although
             you
             call
             your selves
             the
             ancient
             Church
             :
             And
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             in
             thine
             owne
             words
             ,
             Except
             thou
             be
             bewitched
             and
             possessed
             with
             a
             spirit
             of
             blindnesse
             ,
             here
             is
             enough
             to
             convince
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             thy
             visible
             members
             ,
             that
             your
             Roman
             Church
             is
             not
             so
             ancient
             as
             Christ
             nor
             the
             Apostles
             .
             But
             you
             are
             quite
             another
             thing
             ,
             which
             hath
             sprung
             up
             since
             ,
             and
             are
             apostatized
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             from
             the
             Faith
             ,
             which
             the
             Churches
             which
             were
             before
             you
             were
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             at
             
               Antioch
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             which
             had
             received
             the
             faith
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             from
             which
             faith
             you
             are
             now
             reprobated
             .
          
           
             4
             Principle
             .
             
               Thou
               saist
               ,
               that
            
             Luther
             ,
             Calvin
             ,
             Memno
             ,
             Beza
             ,
             
               and
               others
               were
               first
               popish
               Priests
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               followed
               them
               was
               first
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             ,
             
               and
               these
               thou
               saist
               fell
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               were
               accounted
               by
               you
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               sayes
               they
               ought
               to
               produce
               more
               evidence
               ,
               for
               their
               faith
               which
               they
               professed
               being
               separated
               from
               you
               ,
               then
               you
               need
               to
               do
               from
               whom
               they
               separated
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             They
             are
             Hereticks
             who
             denies
             the
             true
             foundation
             ,
             and
             who
             erre
             from
             the
             true
             faith
             which
             the
             Saints
             possessed
             ,
             and
             and
             lived
             in
             :
             But
             your
             visible
             Church
             have
             left
             the
             true
             foundation
             ,
             and
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             which
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             declared
             and
             lived
             in
             ;
             therefore
             you
             are
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             
             Therefore
             
               Luther
               ,
               Calvin
               ,
               Memno
            
             and
             
               Beza
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             your
             Doctrine
             ,
             Principles
             ,
             and
             Faith
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Primitive
             Churches
             ,
             God
             opening
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             see
             that
             you
             had
             innovated
             and
             brought
             in
             another
             Doctrine
             and
             other
             practices
             then
             had
             been
             taught
             or
             practised
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             therefore
             they
             denyed
             yo●
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             not
             clearly
             come
             off
             your
             principles
             ,
             nor
             did
             not
             see
             clearly
             thorow
             your
             deceit
             ;
             yet
             so
             far
             as
             they
             saw
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             bore
             testimony
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             clearer
             demonstration
             that
             you
             were
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             then
             you
             ever
             did
             (
             or
             can
             do
             )
             that
             you
             were
             in
             the
             Faith
             :
             But
             that
             is
             made
             manifest
             in
             this
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             power
             ,
             which
             sees
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             beyond
             you
             ,
             and
             comprehends
             your
             ground
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             body
             of
             your
             Religion
             which
             stands
             in
             imitations
             ,
             imaginations
             ,
             inventions
             ,
             and
             traditions
             .
             And
             further
             thou
             saith
             ;
             that
             you
             can
             bring
             more
             Scripture
             for
             your
             Catholique
             doctrin
             then
             they
             that
             are
             separated
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             thou
             brings
             two
             Scriptures
             to
             prove
             some
             of
             your
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             sayest
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
            
             teaches
             ,
             that
             Christs
             body
             is
             reall
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             for
             which
             thou
             brings
             the
             11
             
               Cor.
            
             23
             ,
             24.
             
               verses
               ,
            
             which
             proves
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             ;
             for
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             is
             incorruptible
             ,
             
               and
               saw
               no
               corruption
               :
            
             But
             bread
             corrupt●
             ,
             and
             will
             corrupt
             ,
             notwithstand●ng
             all
             your
             consecration
             ;
             but
             as
             concerning
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             refer
             the
             Reader
             to
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             former
             pap●r
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Thou
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             and
             their
             successors
             had
             power
             to
             remit
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             
               John
            
             20.23
             .
             The
             Apostles
             who
             believed
             in
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             whom
             all
             power
             is
             committed
             ,
             and
             had
             received
             power
             from
             God
             ,
             could
             do
             nothing
             against
             the
             power
             ,
             which
             was
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             said
             and
             did
             from
             that
             power
             ,
             st●ndeth
             for
             the
             same
             power
             that
             Christ
             received
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             same
             he
             gave
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             that
             they
             did
             remit
             was
             remitted
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             is
             this
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             is
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             follows
             his
             Successors
             ,
             the
             Antichrists
             ,
             Deceivers
             ,
             Apostates
             and
             vagabond
             
               Jewes
               ,
            
             and
             
               Exorsists
               ,
            
             who
             would
             have
             cast
             out
             Devils
             in
             the
             name
             that
             
               Paul
            
             preached
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             .
             When
             did
             Christ
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Apostles
             say
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             
             Cardinals
             ,
             Fryars
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             Jesuites
             ,
             
               whose
               sins
               ever
               you
               remit
               are
               remitted
               .
            
             Or
             when
             did
             he
             give
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Cardinals
             ,
             Fryars
             ,
             Jesuites
             ,
             Monks
             ,
             power
             to
             sell
             
               Pardons
            
             for
             money
             ;
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             which
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             whose
             successors
             you
             say
             you
             are
             ,
             who
             declared
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             ,
             who
             said
             concerning
             you
             ;
             that
             you
             taught
             those
             things
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             ,
             which
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             teach
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             thou
             saiest
             ,
             thou
             conf●sses
             that
             there
             are
             other
             points
             of
             Popish
             Doctrine
             which
             you
             teach
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             not
             such
             evident
             Scripture
             for
             ;
             as
             for
             those
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             said
             there
             had
             bin
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             thou
             had
             spoke
             truth
             &
             this
             is
             the
             Popish
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             thou
             sayest
             you
             have
             not
             clear
             Scriptures
             for
             ;
             for
             Purgatory
             ,
             &
             praying
             to
             Saints
             ,
             and
             baptizing
             of
             Infants
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             say
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             at
             all
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             your
             own
             devised
             Fables
             ,
             
               For
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               cleanseth
               from
               all
               sinne
            
             them
             that
             do
             believe
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             to
             cleanse
             ,
             and
             so
             your
             
               Purgatory
            
             is
             a
             feigned
             fiction
             ,
             and
             a
             lying
             invented
             thing
             ,
             invented
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             get
             money
             by
             .
             And
             as
             for
             praying
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Scripture
             for
             ,
             but
             against
             it
             :
             
               For
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               th●u
               shalt
               worship
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               ONLY
               shalt
               thou
               serve
               ;
               and
               cal
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               .
            
             It
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             call
             upon
             the
             Saints
             .
             And
             farthermore
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               ●e
               aske
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               .
            
             And
             farthermore
             Christ
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               you
               aske
               my
               father
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               granted
               unto
               you
               .
            
             He
             exhorteth
             them
             not
             as
             the
             Pope
             doth
             ,
             to
             ask
             in
             the
             name
             of
             St.
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             and
             St.
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             and
             St.
             
               Dominick
               .
            
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             baptizing
             of
             Infants
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             invention
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             framed
             and
             formed
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             For
             the
             Apostles
             were
             commanded
             to
             teach
             and
             preach
             before
             they
             baptized
             any
             ;
             but
             you
             baptize
             those
             that
             are
             unt●ught
             ,
             and
             unlearned
             ,
             and
             these
             they
             call
             members
             of
             you●
             visible
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             this
             f●igned
             doctrine
             before
             mentioned
             is
             denyed
             and
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             spirit
             o●
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             erred
             from
             .
          
           
             5
             Prin.
             
               That
               the
               Scripture
               doth
               no where
               clearly
               teach
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               do
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               believe
               no●hing
               whi●h
               is
               not
               written
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               so
               thou
               saith
               even
               by
               our
               own
               rule
               ,
               the
               whole
               foundation
               of
               all
               
               our
               n●w
               faith
               falls
               to
               pieces
               :
               For
               if
               I
               am
               bound
               to
               believe
               nothing
               but
               what
               stands
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               then
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               thou
               art
               not
               bound
               to
               believe
               this
               maxime
               of
               Heretickes
               ,
               because
               it
               stands
               not
               in
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
               Paul
            
             was
             no
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             ;
             
               If
               I
               or
               an
               Angell
               from
               heaven
               preach
               any
               other
               Gospel
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               accurst
               .
            
             And
             
               Moses
            
             he
             was
             no
             H●retick
             ;
             and
             he
             said
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Jewes
             concerning
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Law
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Thou
               shall
               not
               adde
               thereto
               ,
               nor
               take
               therefrom
               .
            
             And
             
               John
            
             he
             was
             no
             H●retick
             ,
             and
             he
             said
             ;
             
               If
               any
               man
               shall
               add
               unto
               these
               things
               written
               in
               the
               book
               ,
               God
               shall
               add
               unto
               him
               the
               plagues
               that
               are
               written
               in
               the
               book
               .
            
             (
             And
             yet
             all
             these
             were
             H●reticks
             in
             thy
             account
             )
             &
             their
             faith
             stood
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             the
             Scripture
             bears
             witness
             of
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             were
             written
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             they
             were
             written
             :
             And
             so
             if
             thou
             professe
             thou
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             thou
             art
             bound
             not
             to
             believe
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             here
             your
             foundation
             and
             doctrine
             is
             dashed
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             who
             spoke
             for
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             And
             farther
             thou
             goes
             on
             in
             thy
             blindness
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             sayes
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             bound
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Bible
             is
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             it
             stands
             not
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Scripture
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Bible
             ?
             And
             dost
             thou
             not
             call
             the
             Scriptures
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             and
             yet
             foolishly
             saith
             ,
             the
             Bible
             stands
             not
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Thou
             goes
             on
             and
             says
             it
             is
             most
             clear
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             believe
             and
             receive
             some
             things
             that
             are
             not
             written
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             they
             who
             know
             the
             bond
             of
             the
             spirit
             are
             not
             bound
             by
             i●
             ,
             to
             beli●ve
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             speak
             forth
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Further
             thou
             brings
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             2.
             and
             15.
             
             &
             21
             
               John
            
             &
             25.
             to
             prove
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             believe
             something
             that
             is
             not
             ●ritten
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             because
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             the
             
               Thess●lonians
               to
               stand
               fast
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               the
               traditions
               which
               they
               had
               been
               taught
               ,
               whether
               by
               word
               or
               writing
               .
            
             Now
             if
             thou
             can
             produce
             thou
             may
             ,
             the
             words
             that
             he
             taught
             to
             the
             
               Thessalonians
               ,
            
             which
             was
             spoken
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             which
             he
             wrote
             the
             Epistle●
             by
             :
             and
             that
             which
             he
             spake
             ,
             doubtlesse
             is
             not
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             he
             wrote
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             proves
             nothing
             
             that
             every
             one
             is
             to
             believe
             your
             vain
             traditions
             which
             you
             have
             invented
             in
             your
             carnal
             minds
             ,
             being
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             the
             spirit
             .
             And
             although
             
               John
            
             say
             ,
             
               that
               there
               were
               many
               other
               things
               that
               Christ
               did
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               written
            
             :
             Yet
             what
             doth
             this
             prove
             ,
             that
             your
             innovated
             stories
             and
             devised
             fables
             ought
             to
             be
             believed
             ?
             And
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             unto
             all
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             meer
             madnesse
             to
             aver
             ,
             or
             to
             believe
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             is
             written
             :
             And
             then
             thou
             says
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             ask
             thee
             what
             those
             things
             be
             which
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             taught
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             written
             ,
             thou
             gives
             an
             answer
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             they
             taught
             to
             baptize
             Infants
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             must
             sanctifie
             the
             Sundays
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             days
             ,
             and
             to
             fast
             in
             Lent
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             Sr.
             
             
               Peters
            
             successors
             for
             the
             governours
             of
             Christ-Church
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             Masse
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             other
             points
             of
             Catholique
             doctrine
             ;
             all
             which
             pack
             of
             lyes
             ,
             and
             foolish
             fopperies
             ,
             and
             invented
             imaginations
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             Christ
             spake
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             wrote
             of
             him
             .
             For
             these
             are
             all
             invented
             stuffe
             ,
             some
             from
             the
             Heathens
             you
             have
             by
             traditions
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             has
             been
             invented
             ,
             both
             the
             words
             and
             the
             things
             themselves
             since
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             hath
             wondred
             after
             the
             Beast
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             saith
             ,
             If
             any
             ask
             thee
             upon
             what
             ground
             thou
             believes
             that
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostl●s
             taught
             all
             these
             things
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Thy
             answer
             is
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             ground
             thou
             believes
             they
             wrote
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             even
             the
             testimony
             of
             all
             Christians
             in
             all
             ages
             .
             Here
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             thy
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             but
             reprobate
             ,
             &
             is
             but
             by
             hearsay
             ,
             and
             is
             builded
             upon
             hear-say
             and
             tradition
             .
             And
             for
             your
             testimony
             of
             Christians
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             your
             testimony
             from
             the
             Christians
             of
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             from
             
               Antioch
               ,
            
             from
             
               Thessalonica
               ,
               Colossia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Philippia
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Churches
             and
             Christians
             ,
             which
             lived
             in
             the
             age
             of
             the
             Apostles
             :
             And
             likewise
             let
             us
             have
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             
               Asia
               ,
            
             which
             if
             thou
             dost
             bring
             to
             prove
             these
             fore-mentioned
             things
             ,
             then
             thou
             brings
             a
             testimony
             against
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             transgressors
             ,
             to
             build
             those
             things
             which
             they
             have
             destroyed
             :
             And
             thou
             saith
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             written
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             the
             firmnesse
             of
             the
             
             
               Roman
            
             faith
             :
             By
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             written
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             the
             rottennesse
             ,
             and
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             to
             be
             but
             rubbish
             ,
             and
             sandy
             ,
             for
             it
             stands
             upon
             inventions
             ,
             mens
             traditions
             ,
             and
             devised
             fables
             ,
             and
             lying
             stories
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             founded
             upon
             the
             Rock
             of
             ages
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             the
             waters
             ,
             which
             are
             moveable
             and
             unstable
             upon
             which
             the
             whore
             sits
             ,
             which
             has
             made
             all
             Nations
             drunk
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             Kings
             thou
             speaks
             of
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             converted
             ,
             have
             drunk
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             to
             be
             Protectors
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             &
             defenders
             of
             your
             Religion
             by
             carnall
             Swords
             ,
             by
             Fires
             ,
             Murthers
             ,
             and
             Inquisitions
             ,
             and
             killing
             them
             who
             keep
             the
             word
             of
             Gods
             patience
             ,
             and
             deny
             all
             your
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             this
             has
             been
             acted
             amongst
             you
             since
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             ,
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             power
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             and
             hath
             dryed
             up
             some
             of
             the
             waters
             out
             of
             which
             the
             B●ast
             had
             his
             rise
             ,
             and
             hath
             broken
             some
             of
             his
             horns
             with
             which
             he
             hath
             pushed
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Kings
             which
             have
             given
             their
             power
             to
             the
             Beast
             ,
             have
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Lamb
             and
             his
             followers
             :
             But
             the
             time
             is
             coming
             when
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             the
             Whore
             ,
             and
             the
             false
             Prophets
             and
             Antichrists
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             and
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             have
             the
             victory
             .
          
           
             6
             Prin.
             
               Your
               Church
               ,
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               is
               proved
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               sanctity
               and
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               mortification
               ,
               as
               hath
               appeared
               in
               the
               Roman
               Church
               in
               all
               ages
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               have
               lived
               in
               pure
               and
               perfect
               chastity
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               have
               left
               their
               pride
               ,
               and
               thou
               challenges
               to
               shew
               thee
               such
               among
               all
               those
               thou
               calls
               Hereticks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             More
             ungodliness
             hath
             not
             appeared
             ,
             neither
             hath
             been
             acted
             by
             any
             heathens
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             hath
             been
             acted
             amongst
             you
             ,
             as
             blood
             shed
             ,
             murther
             ,
             killing
             ,
             burning
             ,
             destroying
             them
             that
             would
             not
             worship
             your
             Idol
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             made
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             which
             you
             professe
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             christianity
             to
             stink
             among
             Heathens
             by
             your
             barbarous
             cruel●y
             ,
             and
             your
             unhumane
             usage
             of
             them
             in
             many
             places
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             sanctity
             and
             holinesse
             you
             are
             altogether
             strangers
             unto
             .
             Is
             there
             not
             tolleration
             for
             whoredome
             in
             the
             principal
             Cities
             of
             the
             Popes
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             the
             like
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ?
             Witnesse
             your
             devill●sh
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             
             hellish
             devices
             ,
             to
             torture
             ,
             and
             kill
             ,
             and
             destroy
             them
             which
             will
             not
             submit
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             foolish
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             deny
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             and
             for
             pride
             ,
             he
             which
             you
             call
             your
             holy
             Father
             ,
             hath
             exceeded
             ,
             many
             Kings
             hath
             been
             made
             to
             kisse
             his
             feet
             ;
             and
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Nations
             where
             the
             Roman
             faith
             is
             professed
             ,
             no
             such
             pride
             appears
             in
             any
             Nation
             except
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             furthermore
             thou
             saith
             ,
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             hath
             appeared
             in
             converting
             whole
             Kingdomes
             into
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ;
             your
             conversion
             we
             know
             ,
             and
             your
             converts
             have
             been
             made
             manifest
             by
             their
             fruits
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             two-fold
             more
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             have
             but
             only
             turned
             them
             from
             one
             sort
             of
             Images
             to
             set
             up
             another
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             you
             call
             conversion
             ,
             more
             hath
             been
             turned
             for
             fear
             of
             your
             swords
             ,
             faggots
             ,
             and
             fires
             ,
             being
             afraid
             of
             death
             ,
             then
             hath
             been
             by
             any
             of
             your
             doctrine
             which
             hath
             been
             taught
             .
             And
             as
             for
             your
             fasting
             ,
             thou
             boasts
             of
             ,
             we
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             denying
             one
             sort
             of
             meat
             ,
             and
             taking
             another
             ;
             and
             fasting
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             riotous
             another
             :
             And
             as
             for
             your
             voluntary
             humility
             and
             poverty
             which
             stands
             in
             your
             own
             wills
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             to
             deceive
             people
             ,
             that
             thereby
             your
             Cloysters
             and
             your
             Cels
             might
             be
             enriched
             ,
             that
             your
             Fryars
             and
             your
             Monks
             might
             live
             in
             pride
             ,
             and
             idlen●sse
             .
             and
             thou
             saith
             by
             this
             doctrine
             which
             
               Austin
            
             the
             Monk
             taught
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             fast
             from
             lawful
             meats
             ,
             and
             to
             confess
             their
             odious
             and
             secret
             sins
             unto
             him
             ,
             have
             converted
             whole
             Nations
             by
             this
             Doctrine
             from
             the
             vanities
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             turned
             to
             outward
             shews
             ,
             and
             Images
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasures
             and
             vanities
             of
             the
             world
             are
             still
             standing
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             shews
             themselves
             forth
             in
             their
             actions
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             
               Boniface
               ,
               Wil●road
               ,
            
             and
             Saint
             
               Patrick
               ,
            
             their
             work
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             they
             which
             professe
             the
             same
             Doctrine
             in
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             the
             fruits
             hath
             made
             
               Patricks
            
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             their
             conversion
             manifest
             (
             which
             was
             Rebellion
             )
             Treachery
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             and
             Blood-shed
             ,
             and
             many
             thousand
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             have
             been
             destroyed
             in
             that
             Nation
             within
             lesse
             then
             this
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             which
             is
             manifested
             ,
             that
             
               Patrick
            
             and
             his
             Converts
             was
             
               Cains
            
             successors
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             successors
             of
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             lying
             Wonders
             and
             Miracles
             
             thou
             speaks
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Jesuite
             raising
             twenty
             dead
             bodies
             to
             life
             again
             .
             It
             is
             like
             thou
             will
             prove
             this
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             proved
             that
             Christ
             taught
             to
             say
             Masse
             ,
             and
             to
             fast
             in
             Lent
             ,
             and
             keep
             holy
             days
             :
             But
             all
             thy
             lyes
             are
             seen
             ,
             and
             your
             deceit
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             life
             of
             God
             you
             are
             all
             judged
             .
             And
             though
             you
             have
             deceived
             the
             Nations
             long
             ,
             and
             kept
             people
             in
             ignorance
             and
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             have
             maintained
             your
             deceit
             by
             
               Cains
            
             weapons
             ,
             and
             have
             upholden
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Antichrist
             by
             your
             bloody
             cruelty
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             be
             revealed
             in
             the
             Nations
             ,
             whose
             Dominion
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             
               who
               will
               subdue
               all
               his
               enemies
               under
               his
               feet
               ,
               &
               take
               the
               wicked
               in
               their
               own
               craftiness
            
             ;
             and
             he
             himselfe
             alone
             rule
             ,
             whose
             right
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             will
             confound
             you
             with
             all
             your
             Idols
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             his
             glory
             over
             all
             may
             be
             advanced
             .
          
           
             
               F.
               H.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             THis
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             to
             you
             that
             fast
             and
             afflict
             your selves
             ,
             and
             observe
             days
             ,
             &
             meats
             ,
             
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               stands
               not
               in
               .
            
             You
             that
             fast
             ,
             you
             want
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             you
             want
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             is
             amongst
             you
             ;
             and
             this
             fasting
             and
             afflicting
             of
             your selves
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             &
             days
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Fast
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             ,
             which
             breaks
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             which
             fast
             being
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             requires
             ,
             the
             foundation
             of
             many
             generations
             is
             raised
             up
             .
             You
             may
             fast
             from
             meats
             and
             drinks
             for
             dayes
             ,
             and
             observe
             meats
             ,
             and
             afflict
             your selves
             ;
             the
             envious
             man
             ,
             the
             man-slayers
             do
             thus
             ,
             which
             would
             kill
             and
             murther
             ,
             and
             slay
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Fast
             which
             is
             required
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             men
             ,
             while
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             is
             standing
             ,
             whilst
             strife
             and
             debate
             is
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             make
             vowes
             from
             the
             Marriage
             ?
             Is
             not
             then
             the
             cause
             you
             so
             do
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Devils
             ,
             and
             the
             forbidding
             of
             meats
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             used
             with
             praise
             and
             thanksgiving
             ?
             The
             Fast
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             coming
             to
             be
             known
             that
             he
             
             requires
             ,
             which
             break●
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             many
             generations
             ,
             and
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Lamb
             many
             are
             come
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             where
             they
             do
             not
             fast
             ;
             where
             they
             come
             into
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             creatures
             were
             created
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             come
             to
             use
             and
             order
             the
             creatures
             of
             God
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             sees
             the
             Kingdome
             out
             of
             meats
             ,
             out
             of
             drinks
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             dayes
             ,
             above
             meats
             and
             drinks
             .
             Your
             leaders
             have
             caused
             you
             to
             erre
             ,
             envy
             and
             wickedness
             hath
             been
             in
             them
             strong
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             comprehended
             and
             judged
             ,
             whose
             sacrifices
             God
             hath
             no
             respect
             to
             ,
             who
             be
             in
             envy
             in
             
               Cains
            
             way
             ,
             man-slayer●
             ;
             therefore
             haste
             out
             of
             the
             old
             life
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             witnesse
             the
             chast
             Virgin
             ,
             which
             follows
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             to
             him
             you
             may
             be
             married
             and
             joyned
             all
             ye
             poor
             captivated
             ones
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             exalt
             the
             kingdome
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             whose
             Standard
             shall
             stand
             over
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             Nations
             shall
             be
             ruled
             by
             his
             Rod
             of
             Iron
             ;
             come
             to
             know
             strife
             ceased
             ,
             and
             envy
             ceased
             ,
             and
             selfishnesse
             ceased
             ,
             and
             pride
             ceased
             ,
             and
             wickednesse
             and
             wilfulness
             ceased
             ;
             and
             envy
             ,
             and
             plots
             ,
             and
             murther
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             bond
             of
             Iniquity
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             that
             which
             will
             and
             doth
             deceive
             the
             simple-hearted
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             God
             with
             his
             power
             is
             come
             to
             redeem
             ,
             
               Who
               inlightneth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               through
               the
               light
               might
               believe
               ,
            
             whose
             day
             is
             appearing
             ,
             and
             glory
             is
             revealed
             .
             So
             now
             every
             one
             of
             you
             that
             be
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             having
             a
             light
             from
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             comes
             .
             Now
             this
             ,
             you
             that
             be
             enlightned
             withal
             ,
             it
             lets
             you
             see
             your
             sins
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             thoughts
             you
             think
             ,
             and
             words
             you
             speak
             ,
             and
             actions
             you
             act
             ,
             and
             wayes
             you
             walk
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             light
             that
             lets
             you
             see
             this
             (
             which
             comes
             from
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               given
               to
               him
            
             )
             the
             same
             will
             give
             you
             power
             to
             come
             out
             of
             your
             sins
             :
             And
             there
             you
             come
             to
             receive
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             you
             the
             light
             to
             see
             sin
             ,
             he
             it
             is
             that
             takes
             away
             sin
             ,
             and
             blots
             out
             sinne
             and
             transgression
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             to
             you
             ,
             all
             heed
             the
             light
             that
             you
             are
             enlightned
             withall
             ,
             
             with
             that
             you
             will
             feel
             your
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             the
             light
             lets
             you
             see
             sin
             ,
             the
             same
             blots
             it
             out
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             the
             covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             gives
             power
             ,
             
               for
               all
               power
               in
               heaven
               and
               in
               earth
               is
               given
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             who
             is
             to
             rule
             and
             subdue
             to
             himselfe
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             and
             wickednesse
             .
             The
             light
             which
             you
             be
             enlightned
             withal
             lets
             you
             see
             your
             deeds
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             your
             words
             you
             have
             spoke
             ,
             your
             ways
             you
             have
             walked
             in
             ,
             your
             actions
             you
             have
             acted
             ,
             the
             same
             will
             give
             you
             power
             to
             stand
             against
             your
             sin
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             the
             teacher
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             will
             condemn
             all
             of
             you
             hating
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             which
             hath
             enlightned
             you
             withal
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             go
             on
             still
             in
             wickednesse
             ,
             the
             same
             will
             become
             your
             condemnation
             at
             the
             last
             .
             Remember
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             in
             your
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             upon
             your
             death
             beds
             ,
             you
             were
             warned
             in
             your
             life-time
             ,
             and
             this
             light
             will
             let
             you
             see
             when
             evill
             thoughts
             get
             up
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             evill
             affections
             ,
             and
             evill
             desires
             ,
             and
             check
             you
             ,
             and
             reprove
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             it
             ,
             and
             heed
             it
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             fitting
             still
             by
             your selves
             ,
             secretly
             it
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             think
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             abroad
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             present
             with
             you
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             your
             teacher
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             your
             condemnation
             if
             you
             hate
             it
             :
             The
             light
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Learn
               of
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               and
               the
               life
               .
               This
               is
               my
               beloved
               son
               heare
               you
               him
               :
            
             And
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             him
             ,
             
               who
               doth
               enlighten
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               him
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               made
               ,
            
             all
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Adam
            
             drove
             from
             God
             in
             transgression
             ,
             Christ
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             the
             way
             to
             God
             ,
             
               who
               is
               the
               way
               and
               the
               life
               .
            
             But
             man
             being
             drove
             from
             God
             ,
             from
             life
             ,
             and
             from
             truth
             ,
             so
             Christ
             is
             the
             truth
             ,
             man
             being
             drove
             from
             God
             ,
             from
             Gods
             righteousness
             ;
             so
             Christ
             is
             Gods
             righteousnesse
             ,
             drove
             from
             God
             ,
             from
             his
             wisdome
             :
             So
             in
             a
             wisdome
             that
             is
             below
             ,
             earthly
             ,
             sensuall
             ,
             and
             devillish
             ,
             drove
             from
             God
             ,
             from
             his
             glory
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             first
             
               Adams
            
             state
             in
             the
             disobedience
             ;
             but
             Christ
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             the
             obedience
             ,
             the
             Lord
             from
             heaven
             ,
             
               who
               doth
               enlighten
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             The
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             his
             heart
             which
             Christ
             enlightneth
             him
             withall
             ,
             it
             must
             
               give
               him
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             this
             brings
             him
             from
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
             that
             are
             temporall
             ,
             the
             light
             that
             shineth
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             
               that
               gives
               the
               light
               
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               it
               brings
               to
               know
               all
               things
               that
               be
               eternall
               :
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             is
             coming
             to
             teach
             his
             people
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             of
             all
             the
             worlds
             teachers
             and
             ways
             to
             Christ
             the
             way
             :
             And
             the
             Lord
             is
             coming
             to
             break
             all
             in
             pieces
             that
             are
             gathered
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             gathering
             ▪
             but
             not
             with
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Prophets
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             such
             will
             he
             break
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             dismiss
             the
             assemblies
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             and
             will
             gather
             his
             people
             with
             his
             spirit
             into
             the
             life
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             were
             in
             ,
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             live
             in
             the
             power
             of
             an
             endlesse
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             where
             there
             is
             no
             end
             is
             known
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             the
             hungring
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             the
             thirsting
             no
             more
             ;
             the
             government
             of
             him
             is
             manifest
             where
             there
             is
             no
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             the
             Throne
             of
             Christ
             is
             exalted
             :
             So
             all
             that
             afflict
             your selves
             ,
             and
             torment
             your selves
             ,
             and
             fast
             and
             observe
             days
             and
             meats
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             commands
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doctrines
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             wills
             of
             men
             .
             Consider
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             witnesse
             of
             God
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             light
             which
             Christ
             lighteth
             you
             withall
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             covenant
             with
             you
             ,
             A
             God
             which
             breaks
             all
             other
             covenants
             when
             you
             come
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             all
             the
             covenants
             you
             have
             made
             with
             men
             ,
             with
             Death
             ,
             must
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             broken
             ,
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Light
             .
             Then
             you
             must
             know
             a
             shame
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             despised
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             world
             in
             breaking
             covenants
             ,
             who
             with
             them
             hath
             made
             covenants
             ,
             and
             bound
             your selves
             in
             vowes
             .
             Therefore
             come
             to
             feel
             the
             witnesse
             of
             God
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             gives
             you
             to
             feel
             and
             see
             that
             all
             the
             covenants
             upon
             earth
             must
             be
             broken
             that
             is
             made
             from
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             minde
             that
             is
             from
             it
             ;
             which
             if
             you
             come
             into
             the
             light
             ,
             you
             will
             know
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             your
             Fast
             shall
             cease
             ,
             for
             God
             doth
             not
             accept
             your
             extreams
             ,
             your
             passions
             ,
             your
             fast
             ,
             your
             afflicting
             your selves
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             prejudice
             and
             envy
             seated
             among
             you
             ,
             the
             man-sl●yer
             which
             shews
             that
             you
             be
             out
             of
             the
             light
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             both
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             and
             Teachers
             .
             And
             the
             Pope
             which
             sits
             now
             on
             high
             ,
             whose
             arms
             ,
             fingers
             ,
             legs
             and
             head
             is
             brancht
             out
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             compassed
             and
             seen
             ,
             the
             end
             that
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             and
             all
             is
             but
             earth
             ,
             and
             
             the
             worshippers
             but
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             earthly
             things
             the
             threshing
             Instruments
             must
             thresh
             ;
             for
             you
             lie
             like
             a
             wildernesse
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             power
             is
             coming
             to
             plow
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             seed
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             truth
             over
             may
             passe
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             power
             come
             to
             reign
             ,
             who
             is
             Law-giver
             and
             Judge
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             your
             wills
             ,
             and
             bow
             down
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             
               who
               will
               subdue
               all
               things
               to
               himself
               .
            
             Who
             will
             reign
             ,
             and
             to
             exalt
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             whose
             dread
             and
             terror
             is
             gone
             out
             into
             the
             earth
             :
             All
             what
             is
             done
             in
             mans
             will
             which
             he
             pretends
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             judged
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             observances
             ,
             and
             fasts
             ,
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             worships
             ,
             who
             hath
             required
             this
             at
             your
             hands
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
             Come
             to
             truth
             ,
             and
             singlenesse
             ,
             and
             innocency
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             see
             
               Cain
            
             is
             a
             vagabond
             ,
             the
             envious
             man
             ,
             the
             man-slayer
             ,
             a
             murtherer
             ,
             from
             God
             a
             vagabond
             and
             fugitive
             ,
             though
             he
             built
             a
             City
             :
             And
             he
             observed
             outward
             things
             ,
             but
             comes
             not
             to
             witness
             the
             spirituall
             Sacrifice
             ;
             but
             it
             shewed
             that
             you
             be
             in
             envy
             ,
             and
             slayes
             men
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             being
             another
             spirit
             then
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             wherein
             as
             i●
             is
             declared
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
               with
               it
               ye
               are
               judged
            
             ;
             and
             your
             reading
             over
             prayers
             ,
             cumbers
             and
             wearies
             the
             just
             with
             reading
             over
             prayers
             ,
             and
             praying
             to
             names
             ,
             your
             observing
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             your
             earthly
             Crosses
             ;
             and
             this
             keeps
             you
             from
             the
             life
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             in
             which
             you
             should
             pray
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             knows
             the
             mind
             of
             .
          
           
             
               G.
               F.
               
            
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             go
             abroad
             among
             the
             Papists
             in
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Friend
               ,
            
          
           
             AS
             thou
             hast
             spoke
             of
             giving
             a
             reason
             ,
             which
             reason
             is
             fathomed
             and
             comprehended
             to
             be
             earthly
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             reason
             which
             flows
             from
             the
             faithful
             that
             makes
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             that
             gives
             dominion
             over
             the
             earthly
             ;
             but
             this
             reason
             is
             but
             earthly
             ,
             and
             stands
             in
             the
             earthly
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             will
             be
             made
             appear
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             brought
             before
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             weighed
             
             in
             the
             ballance
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Porphet
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Baal
               ,
            
             that
             would
             not
             bow
             to
             him
             nor
             serve
             him
             .
             Now
             it
             seems
             there
             was
             some
             that
             did
             bow
             to
             
               Baal
               ,
            
             that
             had
             been
             of
             the
             
               Jewes
               ,
            
             and
             remained
             as
             in
             the
             outward
             name
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             were
             of
             the
             Church
             that
             bowed
             not
             to
             
               Baal
               ,
            
             to
             the
             earthly
             (
             mark
             that
             )
             and
             those
             stood
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             bowed
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             kissed
             not
             
               Baal
            
             ;
             and
             there
             's
             a
             distinction
             between
             the
             holy
             kisse
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             .
             Now
             that
             was
             invisible
             that
             kep●
             them
             from
             bowing
             to
             
               Baal
               ,
            
             and
             that
             was
             invisible
             that
             they
             were
             gone
             from
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             these
             
               Jews
            
             that
             did
             bow
             to
             
               Baal
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             seven
             Churches
             of
             
               Asia
               ,
            
             that
             's
             agreeable
             to
             these
             words
             ;
             for
             many
             got
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             the
             Life
             they
             fell
             from
             .
             Then
             as
             for
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             as
             for
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholique
               Faith
               ,
            
             which
             was
             before
             
               Luther
            
             and
             
               Calvin
               ,
            
             which
             is
             as
             a
             dark
             puddle
             ,
             the
             smoak
             of
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             a
             foundation
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             foundation
             Christ
             fled
             :
             And
             
               Luther
            
             and
             
               Calvin
               ,
            
             something
             there
             was
             stirring
             in
             them
             .
             
               Luther
            
             was
             true
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             as
             comprehended
             you
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             their
             falling
             from
             you
             before
             ,
             
               Luther
            
             and
             
               Calvin
               ,
            
             they
             were
             but
             in
             your
             outward
             Ceremonies
             ;
             For
             neither
             you
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             nor
             those
             you
             beget
             ,
             nor
             
               Luther
               ,
            
             nor
             
               Calvin
               ,
            
             was
             in
             the
             very
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             infallible
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             given
             forth
             from
             .
             Therefore
             kill
             you
             ,
             and
             slay
             you
             that
             be
             contrary
             to
             you
             in
             your
             Religion
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             people
             running
             into
             Sects
             and
             heaps
             upon
             earth
             ;
             
               Calvinists
            
             and
             
               Lutherans
               ,
            
             because
             they
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             lost
             among
             you
             all
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             found
             among
             them
             that
             are
             called
             
               Quakers
               ,
            
             whom
             all
             the
             Sects
             upon
             earth
             are
             against
             ,
             that
             are
             got
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             spirit
             that
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             you
             are
             all
             fathomed
             as
             a
             span
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             are
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             came
             to
             be
             made
             up
             of
             all
             these
             rotten
             members
             that
             fell
             away
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             before
             the
             Apostles
             deceased
             ,
             that
             
               got
               the
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               but
               denied
               the
               power
            
             ;
             that
             forbid
             meats
             and
             marriage
             ,
             
               that
               minde
               earthly
               
               things
               :
            
             So
             you
             have
             been
             the
             ancientest
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             have
             apostatized
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             call
             Sectaries
             ,
             which
             you
             Apostates
             was
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             ;
             And
             so
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             most
             ancient
             in
             
               the
               form
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               have
               denyed
               the
               power
               ,
            
             as
             your
             Gaols
             and
             Inquisitions
             declares
             your
             fruits
             :
             And
             you
             lye
             like
             a
             barren
             field
             unplowed
             up
             ;
             but
             now
             the
             plough
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             going
             ,
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             driving
             on
             the
             horses
             ,
             which
             will
             tear
             your
             ground
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             publique
             worship
             that
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             who
             were
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             been
             lost
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             amongst
             you
             ;
             for
             Christ
             said
             ,
             
               false
               prophets
               should
               come
               ,
            
             that
             were
             inwardly
             ravened
             ,
             that
             were
             wolves
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             which
             
               John
            
             saw
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             world
             were
             gone
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             there
             you
             lost
             the
             infallible
             spirit
             ,
             and
             have
             held
             up
             part
             of
             the
             visible
             form
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             some
             inventions
             of
             your
             own
             making
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             become
             the
             Mother
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             and
             have
             brought
             them
             forth
             that
             are
             harlots
             .
          
           
             Now
             that
             which
             Christ
             said
             should
             come
             ,
             which
             false
             Prophets
             
               John
            
             saw
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             was
             gone
             after
             them
             ;
             they
             
               made
               war
               with
               the
               Saints
               that
               kept
               the
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
            
             them
             that
             had
             the
             forme
             ,
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             were
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             overcame
             the
             Saints
             ,
             then
             
               power
               was
               given
               to
               the
               beast
               over
               all
               kindreds
               ,
               tongues
               ,
               and
               nations
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               dwell
               upon
               the
               earth
               should
               worship
               him
               .
            
             Then
             the
             beast
             and
             his
             names
             ,
             and
             his
             images
             ,
             and
             his
             mark
             ,
             and
             horns
             ,
             then
             the
             Vials
             and
             Thunders
             should
             come
             again
             to
             be
             poured
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             seat
             :
             So
             the
             Author
             of
             all
             these
             sects
             and
             names
             hath
             been
             from
             you
             that
             first
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             Sects
             upon
             the
             earth
             would
             kill
             one
             another
             about
             their
             worship
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Apostles
             :
             So
             when
             the
             Beast
             had
             overcome
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             ,
             and
             got
             
               power
               over
               all
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               Nations
               :
               And
               the
               woman
               fled
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               the
               man-childe
               caught
               up
               to
               God
               ;
               And
               the
               Dragon
               made
               war
               with
               the
               ●emnant
               of
               her
               seed
               that
               kept
               the
               commands
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             here
             by
             this
             you
             may
             see
             where
             the
             Church
             hath
             been
             :
             And
             the
             great
             Whore
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             
             God
             ,
             yet
             hath
             had
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             which
             all
             Nations
             hath
             drank
             her
             cup
             .
             She
             hath
             corrupted
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             drunk
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             hath
             committed
             fornication
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             nations
             have
             drunk
             her
             cup
             of
             fornication
             .
             She
             sits
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             are
             peoples
             ,
             (
             not
             a
             people
             )
             and
             the
             waters
             are
             nations
             where
             the
             Whore
             sits
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             ,
             and
             tongues
             .
             Now
             mark
             ,
             if
             Nations
             be
             waters
             ,
             and
             Peoples
             be
             waters
             ,
             and
             Multitude
             waters
             ,
             and
             Tongues
             waters
             :
             
               And
               the
               earth
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               drunke
               ,
               and
               all
               nations
               have
               drunk
               the
               cup
               of
               fornication
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               hath
               committed
               fornication
               with
               her
               .
            
             Now
             where
             is
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Rock
             all
             this
             time
             ?
             when
             nations
             ,
             peoples
             ,
             multitudes
             and
             tongues
             are
             waters
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             drunk
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             corrupted
             ,
             
               and
               all
               nations
               have
               drunk
               the
               whores
               cup
               .
            
             And
             the
             whore
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             heathen
             ;
             for
             the
             Whore
             goes
             from
             something
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             the
             ancient
             visible
             Church
             ;
             
               And
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               earth
               have
               committed
               fornication
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               all
               nations
               have
               drank
               the
               cup
               of
               fornication
               ,
            
             and
             fornication
             is
             before
             you
             be
             married
             :
             And
             these
             are
             them
             that
             have
             drank
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Martyrs
             that
             have
             kept
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             again
             ,
             the
             Lamb
             is
             brought
             forth
             to
             rule
             the
             Nations
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             though
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Dragon
             make
             war
             against
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             shall
             be
             preached
             to
             all
             nations
             ,
             kindreds
             ,
             tongues
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             life
             and
             immortality
             shall
             come
             to
             light
             through
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             your
             old
             great
             Grand-father
             went
             from
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             that
             that
             they
             went
             from
             ,
             is
             people
             now
             come
             and
             coming
             ,
             and
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             is
             making
             her selfe
             ready
             ;
             and
             the
             Saints
             do
             sing
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             omnipotent
             reigns
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             all
             too
             immoderate
             spirits
             ,
             you
             and
             all
             other
             Sects
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Christ
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             like
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             your
             fallibility
             and
             your
             Idols
             ,
             Inquisitions
             and
             Cruelties
             makes
             it
             appear
             .
          
           
             Two
             Queries
             being
             propounded
             to
             thee
             ;
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             
             first
             Query
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               That
               all
               Churches
               or
               meetings
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               men
               which
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               may
               erre
               .
            
             In
             thy
             answer
             to
             the
             second
             Query
             thou
             saist
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               meetings
               of
               those
               Christians
               that
               follow
               the
               rule
               and
               law
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               always
               guided
               by
               them
               ,
               cannot
               erre
               in
               any
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Reply
               .
            
             Your
             Church
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
            
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             in
             which
             there
             is
             no
             errour
             .
             As
             instance
             ,
             you
             have
             set
             up
             Idols
             ;
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             said
             ,
             
               Keep
               your selves
               from
               Idols
               ,
            
             as
             in
             
               Johns
            
             Epistle
             :
             And
             you
             have
             made
             Ministers
             by
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             gone
             into
             your
             own
             wills
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             came
             not
             by
             ,
             nor
             which
             Christs
             Ministers
             were
             not
             made
             by
             ;
             and
             you
             and
             all
             Apostates
             since
             are
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             made
             by
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             are
             erred
             ●rom
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             
               that
               leads
               into
               all
               truth
               .
            
             You
             are
             erred
             from
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             set
             up
             outward
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             falls
             down
             to
             that
             instead
             of
             falling
             down
             to
             the
             power
             of
             God
             .
             You
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             true
             Image
             of
             God
             the
             Saints
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             have
             set
             up
             outward
             Images
             of
             wood
             and
             stone
             :
             You
             have
             erred
             from
             the
             Saints
             life
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             up
             the
             Reliques
             ,
             as
             pieces
             of
             Cloath
             ,
             and
             old
             bones
             :
             So
             you
             know
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             did
             not
             :
             And
             you
             are
             erred
             from
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             falln
             into
             the
             waters
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Revelations
            
             :
             And
             your
             Idols
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             and
             Images
             have
             corrupted
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             you
             are
             erred
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             cryed
             against
             Idols
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
            
             said
             in
             his
             command
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             .
             Your
             Church
             is
             commanded
             to
             make
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             in
             
               Moses
            
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Churches
             were
             commanded
             to
             keep
             from
             them
             .
             So
             no
             true
             Church
             you
             are
             ,
             but
             apostates
             ,
             but
             fallible
             ,
             and
             erred
             in
             matter
             of
             faith
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             praised
             be
             the
             Lord
             who
             hath
             brought
             you
             to
             the
             Light
             .
             And
             multitudes
             of
             instances
             may
             be
             shewed
             ,
             who
             compares
             the
             Church
             with
             what
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christians
             were
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             
               And
               thou
               saist
               ,
               the
               difficulty
               is
               where
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               is
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               for
               Papists
               ,
               Lutherans
               ,
               Calvinists
               ,
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Arminians
               ,
               and
               all
               schismatical
               meetings
               ,
               they
               do
               claim
               the
               title
               of
               Christs
               Church
               to
               themselves
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             
               Answ.
            
             All
             these
             the
             
               Roman
            
             Church
             being
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             before-mentioned
             are
             started
             from
             her
             ,
             her
             sturdy
             sons
             ,
             and
             severall
             names
             still
             in
             the
             forme
             ,
             for
             the
             light
             within
             they
             are
             all
             against
             ;
             and
             Christ
             within
             to
             reigne
             and
             teach
             ;
             and
             the
             Law
             within
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             whereby
             all
             comes
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             in
             the
             mouth
             to
             obey
             and
             do
             ;
             and
             the
             
               spirit
               of
               truth
               to
               lead
               into
               all
               truth
               ,
            
             whereby
             the
             Saints
             have
             unity
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             with
             God
             .
             This
             the
             Pap●sts
             are
             run
             from
             into
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             
               Baptists
               ,
               Lutherans
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             Sects
             are
             run
             from
             into
             other
             Images
             within
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             which
             leads
             the
             Saints
             into
             all
             truth
             are
             these
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             these
             sects
             and
             sorts
             are
             people
             coming
             .
          
           
             I
             'le
             break
             your
             names
             ,
             and
             marr
             your
             Images
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             fence
             your selves
             never
             so
             wisely
             :
             And
             so
             none
             of
             these
             nor
             you
             neither
             are
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             but
             the
             beast
             and
             his
             names
             ;
             but
             some
             of
             these
             you
             cal●
             S●cts
             are
             neerer
             the
             true
             Church
             then
             you
             ;
             for
             the
             world
             who
             lives
             in
             Images
             and
             Idols
             wonder
             after
             you
             ,
             who
             lives
             in
             Images
             and
             Idols
             ,
             who
             are
             apostatized
             from
             them
             ;
             keep
             your selves
             from
             Idols
             .
             As
             for
             the
             
               Quakers
            
             who
             are
             risen
             in
             the
             Ancient
             of
             dayes
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             night
             of
             apostacy
             ,
             among
             whom
             that's
             appeared
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             ,
             against
             whom
             you
             and
             all
             the
             sects
             upon
             ea●th
             appears
             that
             are
             come
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             whom
             they
             comprehend
             ,
             and
             will
             tread
             to
             dust
             and
             to
             powder
             :
             The
             seed
             of
             God
             is
             risen
             ,
             and
             the
             top-stone
             is
             laid
             ,
             glory
             to
             God
             in
             t●e
             highest
             .
             Come
             out
             all
             Sects
             and
             S●ctaries
             to
             the
             battel
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             all
             in
             the
             vanity
             contenders
             and
             pretendeders
             ,
             got
             up
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             the
             marks
             are
             appeared
             not
             to
             be
             the
             marks
             o●
             the
             S●ints
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             Fathers
             name
             written
             in
             their
             foreheads
             ;
             but
             you
             have
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             Beast
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             true
             ground
             and
             the
             true
             reason
             of
             the
             Apostl●s
             ●re
             you
             out
             of
             :
             For
             inst●nce
             ,
             the
             true
             Church
             taught
             not
             to
             persecute
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             reasonable
             men
             that
             was
             in
             the
             faith
             ;
             for
             faith
             gives
             victory
             over
             that
             nature
             in
             particular
             that
             would
             persecute
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             not
             lead
             to
             kill
             the
             Creature
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             nature
             in
             it
             in
             general
             :
             And
             
             fafth
             teaches
             not
             this
             D●ct●ine
             ,
             but
             denies
             it
             ,
             and
             brings
             to
             suffer
             all
             things
             ,
             through
             which
             mountains
             are
             subdued
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               further
               saist
               ,
               They
               that
               are
               of
               a
               wicked
               life
               may
               have
               a
               right
               faith
               ,
               and
               reproves
               others
               that
               cannot
               believe
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             A
             wicked
             man
             he
             hath
             not
             faith
             of
             the
             el●ct
             of
             God
             for
             faith
             gives
             victory
             over
             wickednesse
             ;
             and
             faith
             purifies
             ,
             and
             faith
             makes
             reasonable
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             come
             out
             of
             all
             these
             adulterous
             generations
             ,
             the
             mystery
             of
             Fai●h
             is
             h●ld
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             here
             you
             are
             in
             the
             errour
             you
             Papists
             ,
             and
             all
             Apostates
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             like
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             and
             the
             Devil
             that
             hath
             a
             belief
             ,
             but
             is
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             yet
             may
             get
             a
             belief
             in
             the
             Letter
             ;
             as
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             held
             a
             belief
             long
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             kill'd
             the
             Son
             :
             And
             you
             have
             had
             the
             Letter
             and
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             long
             ,
             but
             killed
             the
             Saints
             and
             Martyrs
             ;
             who
             are
             reprobated
             ,
             Devils
             ,
             Jewes
             ,
             Apostates
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             from
             the
             elect
             of
             God
             ,
             
               for
               who
               are
               of
               faith
               ,
               ●re
               of
               Abraham
            
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             are
             of
             the
             elect
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             pertain
             to
             Idols
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             is
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Church
             known
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             top
             of
             your
             flesh
             and
             Idols
             ,
             both
             which
             is
             not
             of
             the
             fl●sh
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             nor
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             All
             you
             are
             but
             the
             pretenders
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             apostacy
             from
             it
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             your
             fruits
             declare
             ,
             your
             names
             and
             Images
             :
             So
             I
             confesse
             to
             you
             it
             is
             the
             ancientest
             form
             that
             hath
             been
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             but
             had
             I
             never
             known
             the
             Papists
             nor
             none
             of
             these
             Sectaries
             ,
             we
             had
             know●
             truth
             :
             We
             came
             not
             through
             the
             Popes
             channels
             ,
             but
             are
             come
             to
             that
             which
             all
             Apostates
             ravened
             from
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             your selves
             must
             be
             put
             to
             silence
             ,
             and
             your
             mouths
             stopped
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             evill
             beasts
             that
             tears
             one
             another
             ,
             worse
             then
             the
             common
             beasts
             which
             the
             Apostles
             speak
             of
             ,
             which
             was
             coming
             up
             before
             his
             decease
             .
          
           
             How
             are
             you
             learning
             one
             another
             about
             your
             meat
             ,
             and
             husks
             ,
             and
             worships
             ,
             and
             images
             ,
             and
             helps
             ,
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             the
             work
             of
             them
             that
             gave
             it
             forth
             ,
             with
             your
             horns
             :
             And
             how
             many
             Images
             have
             you
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             names
             ,
             and
             marks
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             all
             these
             Images
             and
             
             marks
             ,
             but
             the
             marks
             and
             Images
             of
             the
             beast
             which
             is
             risen
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             
               Whereas
               thou
               Queriest
               ,
               what
               be
               all
               these
               but
               sect
               ,
               ?
               as
               Independents
               ,
               Anabaptists
               ,
               and
               other
               Sectaries
               ,
               which
               sayest
               ,
               thou
               was
               first
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             :
             
               and
               thou
               s●yest
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               sectaries
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               been
               constant
               since
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               all
               Sectaries
               springed
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               you
               from
               them
               :
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
            
             The
             
               Roman
            
             Church
             was
             the
             first
             made
             up
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             Schismaticks
             ,
             and
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             Reprobates
             ,
             and
             Antichrists
             ,
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             Christ
             said
             should
             come
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             7.
             and
             
               John
            
             said
             was
             come
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               Timothy
            
             and
             
               Titus
               ,
               Reprobate
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               erred
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               form
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               denyed
               the
               power
               ,
            
             and
             kept
             the
             form
             ,
             and
             as
             
               John
            
             said
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             they
             went
             after
             Idols
             before
             his
             decease
             ;
             and
             he
             writ
             to
             the
             little
             children
             to
             keep
             themselves
             from
             Idols
             .
             And
             
               Jude
            
             saw
             them
             crept
             up
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             ,
             which
             went
             in
             
               Corah's
               ,
               Balaams
               ,
            
             and
             
               Cains
            
             way
             ,
             that
             were
             Murtherers
             :
             And
             are
             not
             you
             Murtherers
             ,
             that
             murther
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             
               Cain
            
             about
             his
             sacrifice
             ?
             And
             
               Jude
            
             saw
             they
             
               turned
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonnesse
               ,
            
             which
             should
             be
             their
             teacher
             and
             salvation
             :
             So
             all
             these
             self-separations
             ,
             Apostates
             ,
             Reprobates
             ,
             which
             went
             after
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             and
             forbid
             meats
             and
             marriages
             ;
             and
             the
             spirit
             spoke
             expresly
             ,
             
               should
               depart
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
            
             and
             ●ll
             these
             have
             made
             up
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             there
             's
             your
             visible
             Church
             held
             up
             by
             
               Cains
            
             weapons
             .
             Then
             as
             for
             all
             these
             Sectaries
             springed
             from
             you
             ,
             you
             were
             like
             to
             beget
             no
             other
             children
             but
             bastards
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             false
             conception
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ;
             which
             is
             applyed
             that
             God
             got
             it
             ,
             and
             fathers
             it
             upon
             God
             .
             And
             as
             for
             all
             these
             Sects
             which
             are
             sprung
             of
             you
             ,
             are
             like
             no
             other
             wayes
             but
             like
             to
             a
             Sea
             ,
             and
             burst
             into
             names
             ,
             which
             went
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             like
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             unity
             ,
             who
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             was
             in
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             which
             you
             ravened
             from
             ,
             are
             people
             come
             and
             coming
             ,
             which
             stands
             a-top
             of
             you
             all
             .
          
           
           
             They
             that
             worship
             God
             must
             worship
             him
             in
             spirit
             ,
             which
             mortifies
             all
             sin
             and
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             worship
             God
             ,
             must
             worship
             him
             in
             truth
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Devill
             abode
             not
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             all
             the
             Papists
             upon
             the
             Earth
          
           
             TO
             come
             out
             and
             try
             their
             faith
             and
             strength
             ,
             without
             
               Cains
            
             weapons
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             two
             that
             did
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             killed
             the
             other
             about
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             whether
             of
             these
             two
             was
             excepted
             can
             you
             read
             your selves
             ?
             and
             which
             was
             the
             vagabond
             ?
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
            
             hath
             the
             Key
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             left
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             the
             keepers
             of
             the
             Key
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             be
             keepers
             of
             the
             Key
             ,
             ye
             are
             to
             open
             to
             Nations
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             hope
             that
             is
             in
             you
             ;
             if
             the
             Lord
             be
             sanctified
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             you
             will
             .
             Are
             you
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             Is
             the
             practice
             of
             your
             Church
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             Is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             powred
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             flesh
             ?
             Doth
             your
             sons
             and
             your
             daughters
             prophesie
             ?
             
               And
               if
               any
               thing
               be
               revealed
               to
               another
               that
               sits
               by
               you
               ,
               and
               bids
               another
               hold
               his
               peace
               that
               is
               speaking
               ,
               for
               you
               may
               all
               prophesie
               one
               by
               one
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             are
             you
             not
             like
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sects
             ,
             that
             will
             put
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             say
             they
             have
             disturbed
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             shew
             your selves
             both
             Reprobates
             and
             Hereticks
             from
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Spirit
             that
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             say
             ,
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             male
             and
             female
             ?
             Or
             are
             you
             not
             reprobates
             ,
             and
             say
             you
             have
             no
             such
             speech
             among
             you
             Catholicks
             ?
             But
             is
             without
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             bread
             and
             wine
             ;
             and
             are
             not
             all
             Murtherers
             ,
             Persecutors
             ,
             Prisoners
             ,
             Whippers
             ,
             Burners
             ,
             Inquisitioners
             ,
             Sectaries
             and
             Apostates
             ,
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             sacrificers
             from
             that
             nature
             
               Cain
            
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             divine
             natu●e
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             
               Abel
            
             ?
             Have
             you
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             any
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             who
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             ?
             Is
             any
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             who
             
             are
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             any
             of
             Faith
             but
             who
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
               ?
            
             And
             is
             not
             faith
             a
             myst●ry
             ,
             
               a
               perfect
               gift
               of
               God
            
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             this
             faith
             held
             in
             a
             pure
             conscience
             ?
             And
             can
             any
             ones
             conscience
             which
             is
             not
             pure
             hold
             this
             faith
             of
             Gods
             elect
             (
             wch
             is
             the
             mystery
             )
             and
             doth
             not
             this
             faith
             give
             victory
             over
             the
             nature
             in
             man
             and
             woman
             that
             doth
             p●rtain
             to
             Idols
             an●
             Images
             made
             with
             mans
             hands
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             wills
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             
               Jewes
               ,
               Gentiles
               ,
            
             Apostates
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             since
             their
             dayes
             come
             up
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             faith
             give
             victory
             over
             all
             the
             
               Jewes
            
             changeable
             Types
             ,
             Offerings
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Covenant
             ?
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             put
             his
             law
             into
             your
             minds
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             not
             say
             unto
             your
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             writ
             it
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             that
             you
             need
             not
             say
             unto
             one
             another
             ,
             
               Know
               the
               Lord
               ;
               For
               from
               the
               greatest
               of
               you
               to
               the
               least
               of
               you
               ,
               ye
               all
               know
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
             Hath
             God
             
               commanded
               the
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               shine
               in
               your
               hearts
            
             ?
             And
             then
             (
             mark
             )
             dot●
             that
             li●ht
             that
             shines
             in
             your
             heart
             (
             mark
             again
             )
             
               give
               you
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             ?
             Cor.
             2.4
             .
          
           
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             doth
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             light
             that
             shines
             in
             the
             dark
             place
             ?
             Is
             the
             
               day-star
               risen
               in
               your
               hearts
            
             that
             
               Peter
            
             speaks
             of
             ?
             Is
             
               the
               ingrafted
               word
               which
               is
               able
               to
               save
               the
               soule
            
             felt
             in
             you
             ?
             And
             the
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             a
             great
             price
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             are
             no
             wearers
             of
             gold
             ,
             or
             costly
             array
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             exercise
             Lordship
             one
             over
             another
             like
             unto
             the
             
               Gentiles
            
             ?
             or
             are
             you
             like
             unto
             the
             Apostles
             which
             Christ
             said
             
               it
               should
               not
               be
               so
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             Are
             you
             like
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             called
             of
             men
             M●ster
             ?
             laying
             heavy
             burdens
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             go
             in
             long
             Robes
             ,
             chiefest
             seats
             in
             the
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             loves
             salutations
             ,
             and
             uppermost
             rooms
             at
             Feasts
             ,
             which
             Christ
             said
             unto
             his
             ,
             
               be
               ye
               not
               so
               .
            
          
           
             And
             where
             do
             you
             read
             Mr.
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             Mr.
             
               Titus
               ,
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               Timothy
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Are
             you
             the
             ●rue
             believers
             that
             are
             ceased
             from
             their
             own
             works
             ,
             
               as
               God
               did
               from
               his
            
             ?
             Are
             you
             come
             out
             of
             the
             law
             of
             works
             to
             the
             law
             of
             faith
             ?
             
               Is
               your
               consciences
               purged
               from
               dead
               works
               to
               serve
               the
               living
               God
            
             ?
             Are
             you
             those
             Children
             that
             
               needs
               no
               man
               to
               teach
               you
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               same
               an●inting
               abides
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               doth
               teach
               ye
               shall
               continue
               in
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               father
            
             ?
             Or
             are
             you
             the
             Seducers
             ,
             Sects
             ,
             and
             Hereticks
             (
             that
             draws
             people
             
             from
             the
             anointing
             within
             )
             and
             so
             men
             teachers
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             keep
             your selves
             from
             Idols
             that
             
               John
            
             speaks
             of
             ?
             Are
             you
             
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               that
               keeps
               the
               commands
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Are
             you
             
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Lord
               that
               are
               taught
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               are
               farre
               from
               oppression
               ?
            
             Are
             you
             ceased
             from
             men
             
               whose
               breath
               is
               in
               their
               nostrils
               ,
            
             that
             the
             Prophet
             speaks
             of
             ?
             Are
             ye
             them
             that
             tremble
             at
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             obey
             the
             word
             of
             faith
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             in
             your
             mouths
             ;
             and
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               faith
               speaks
               on
               this
               wise
            
             ?
             you
             need
             not
             say
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             fetch
             it
             from
             above
             ,
             or
             from
             beneath
             ;
             but
             what
             saith
             it
             ?
             
               The
               word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               to
               obey
               it
               and
               do
               it
               .
            
             Is
             this
             a
             sectary
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             sectaries
             ?
             Are
             ye
             of
             them
             that
             make
             images
             or
             likenesses
             of
             Males
             and
             Females
             ,
             things
             in
             
               heaven
               above
               ,
               and
               earth
               beneath
               ,
            
             and
             bows
             down
             unto
             them
             ,
             wch
             corrupts
             themselves
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             corrupts
             the
             earth
             ?
             Are
             you
             of
             them
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               is
               within
               you
               ?
            
             Have
             you
             found
             it
             in
             you
             ?
             Or
             are
             you
             like
             unto
             the
             
               Pharisees
               ,
            
             gazing
             for
             it
             abroad
             without
             you
             ?
             Is
             God
             the
             author
             of
             your
             faith
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             purifie
             you
             ?
             Are
             the
             professors
             the
             greater
             persecutors
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             form
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             life
             of
             them
             that
             be
             of
             the
             faith
             and
             life
             ,
             then
             the
             
               Gentiles
            
             ?
             whether
             have
             been
             greater
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             judge
             ye
             .
             Have
             you
             found
             the
             pearl
             hid
             in
             the
             field
             ?
             Are
             you
             the
             Merchant
             man
             that
             hath
             made
             an
             exchange
             ,
             and
             purchased
             it
             ?
             Do
             you
             speak
             only
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             moves
             you
             ?
             as
             they
             that
             gave
             forth
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             Are
             you
             led
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             and
             power
             that
             the
             A●ostles
             were
             ?
             Do
             you
             speak
             but
             as
             the
             spirit
             gives
             you
             utterance
             ?
             and
             are
             you
             them
             that
             do
             not
             quench
             the
             spirit
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             owns
             prophesies
             immediately
             as
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             and
             Revelation
             ,
             and
             Inspiration
             from
             God
             as
             they
             had
             ?
             Have
             you
             heard
             Gods
             voyce
             ,
             and
             Christs
             voyce
             immediately
             from
             heaven
             as
             the
             Prophets
             and
             A●ostles
             did
             ?
             What
             is
             the
             tree
             of
             
               Knowledge
               ?
            
             and
             what
             is
             the
             flaming
             Sword
             that
             keeps
             the
             tree
             of
             Life
             ?
          
           
             And
             what
             are
             the
             inwardly
             raveners
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             it
             they
             ravened
             from
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             the
             false
             Prophets
             and
             Antichrists
             that
             have
             got
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             which
             Christ
             said
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             
               John
            
             saw
             they
             were
             come
             ?
             And
             in
             the
             
               Revelation
               ,
               
               The
               world
               went
               after
               them
               ?
            
             And
             what
             is
             the
             Sea
             the
             Beast
             rose
             out
             of
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Beast
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             second
             Beast
             that
             rose
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             earth
             he
             should
             deceive
             with
             his
             miracles
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             his
             miracles
             ?
             
               And
               all
               that
               dwell
               upon
               the
               earth
               should
               worship
               him
               because
               of
               his
               miracles
               ?
            
             And
             what
             are
             his
             names
             ,
             marks
             ,
             horns
             ,
             and
             heads
             ,
             crowns
             and
             images
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             woman
             that
             fled
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Whore
             that
             hath
             corrupted
             the
             Earth
             ?
             and
             what
             did
             she
             whore
             from
             ,
             
               which
               hath
               made
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               drunk
               ?
            
             And
             what
             are
             these
             Kings
             that
             
               have
               committed
               fornication
               with
               her
               ?
            
             And
             what
             is
             the
             
               cup
               of
               fornication
               that
               all
               Nations
               have
               drunk
               of
               ?
            
             And
             what
             is
             
               mystery-Babylon
               ,
            
             that
             reigns
             over
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Whore
             ,
             the
             false
             Prophets
             weapons
             ,
             Antichrists
             ,
             the
             Dragons
             that
             fight
             against
             the
             Saints
             withal
             ?
          
           
             And
             what
             are
             the
             Lambs
             weapons
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             that
             they
             fight
             withal
             ?
             and
             what
             Peoples
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             Multitudes
             ,
             Tongues
             are
             those
             that
             
               John
            
             says
             are
             waters
             that
             the
             Whore
             sits
             upon
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             those
             Saints
             that
             the
             Beast
             overcame
             ?
             and
             who
             are
             they
             which
             then
             the
             Beast
             had
             the
             power
             over
             all
             
               Kindreds
               ,
               Tongues
               ,
               and
               Nations
            
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             these
             things
             got
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             And
             whether
             or
             no
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             not
             have
             the
             victory
             over
             them
             all
             again
             ?
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             the
             Saints
             must
             not
             come
             to
             that
             which
             they
             ravened
             from
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             victory
             over
             all
             that
             which
             hath
             reigned
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             the
             spirits
             of
             people
             hath
             not
             separated
             from
             ,
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             in
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             that
             the
             cause
             that
             all
             Nations
             are
             brought
             into
             Sects
             and
             heaps
             ,
             and
             lost
             their
             unity
             with
             God
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             (
             with
             which
             spirit
             they
             learned
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             that
             gave
             forth
             Scripture
             )
             are
             you
             come
             unto
             the
             
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
            
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             God
             the
             Father
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             ?
          
           
             What
             Scripture
             have
             you
             for
             taking
             Tythes
             ?
             and
             where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             take
             tythes
             so
             ,
             that
             denyed
             the
             first
             Priest-hood
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             Christ
             the
             (
             sum
             )
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             which
             the
             Priesthood
             was
             made
             :
             And
             the
             disannulling
             of
             the
             commandement
             that
             gave
             tythes
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             you
             transgressors
             ,
             and
             
             made
             your selves
             transgressors
             that
             have
             set
             up
             these
             things
             the
             Apostles
             threw
             down
             .
             And
             where
             did
             the
             Apostle
             take
             tythes
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             pure
             Religion
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ?
             And
             have
             you
             not
             lost
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ?
            
             and
             hath
             set
             up
             Crosse●
             of
             wood
             and
             stone
             on
             the
             end
             of
             your
             Steeple-houses
             ;
             and
             do
             take
             bread
             and
             wine
             on
             the
             day-time
             ,
             which
             Christ
             took
             at
             night
             .
             What
             is
             the
             light
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             word
             ?
             what
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             what
             Scripture
             have
             you
             for
             sprinkling
             Infants
             ?
             Are
             you
             them
             that
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             learned
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               them
               that
               have
               heard
               and
               learned
               of
               God
               comes
               to
               the
               Son
               :
            
             Have
             you
             seen
             the
             shape
             of
             God
             ?
             are
             you
             them
             that
             God
             speaks
             to
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               who
               is
               heir
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               upholding
               all
               things
               by
               his
               word
               and
               power
               ?
            
             Is
             your
             Church
             the
             Church
             that
             is
             in
             God
             ?
             have
             you
             heard
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             written
             
               ye
               shall
               all
               be
               taught
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Are
             you
             not
             them
             that
             looks
             at
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             ;
             for
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             are
             temporall
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             are
             not
             seen
             are
             eternall
             .
          
           
             Are
             not
             Images
             ,
             Idols
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Reliques
             ,
             Bones
             ,
             pieces
             of
             Cloath
             ,
             things
             that
             are
             ●een
             ,
             and
             temporall
             ?
             Answer
             these
             Queries
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             the
             people
             who
             are
             scornfully
             called
             
               Quakers
            
             in
             
               England
               ,
            
             by
             all
             the
             sects
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Shall
             a
             man
             whiles
             he
             is
             upon
             the
             earth
             be
             made
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             be
             made
             perfect
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             put
             off
             ?
             And
             what
             Scripture
             have
             you
             for
             consecrating
             bread
             and
             wine
             ?
             and
             where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             so
             ?
             Will
             you
             try
             your
             Church
             by
             the
             Scripture
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             measure
             your selves
             by
             the
             Apostles
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             venture
             your selves
             to
             be
             tryed
             and
             judged
             by
             them
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             led
             them
             to
             speak
             forth
             ?
          
           
             And
             what
             is
             the
             Wine-presse
             that
             was
             troden
             without
             the
             City
             ?
             and
             whether
             you
             bid
             
               every
               man
               examine
               himselfe
               ,
               whether
               Christ
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               except
               he
               be
               a
               reprobate
            
             ?
             And
             whether
             or
             no
             you
             are
             as
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             preached
             
               Christ
               in
               them
               the
               hope
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             warning
             every
             man
             ,
             
               that
               you
               may
               present
               every
               man
               perfect
               in
               him
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ?
            
          
           
             To
             prove
             the
             Papists
             Church
             to
             be
             a
             false
             Church
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             wolves
             ,
             which
             Christ
             said
             
               should
               come
               ,
            
             which
             are
             inwardly
             ravening
             :
             Ye
             have
             the
             sheeps
             
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             
               false
               Prophets
               that
               should
               arise
               ,
            
             according
             to
             Christs
             words
             ;
             that
             should
             
               shew
               lying
               signes
               &
               wonders
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               should
               deceive
               the
               very
               elect
            
             ;
             and
             should
             say
             ,
             
               Loe
               Christ
               is
               here
               ,
               and
               loe
               Christ
               is
               there
               .
            
             Do
             not
             you
             tell
             people
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             bread
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             wine
             ;
             and
             tell
             them
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             desert
             ;
             where
             you
             put
             the
             bread
             and
             the
             wine
             is
             not
             there
             Christ
             ?
             cannot
             you
             put
             him
             in
             the
             cup-board
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             desert
             ?
             cannot
             you
             put
             ,
             and
             tell
             people
             he
             is
             there
             ?
             And
             have
             you
             not
             the
             
               sheeps
               cloathing
               ,
            
             but
             are
             you
             not
             
               ravening
               wolves
               ,
            
             inwardly
             ravening
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ?
             So
             doth
             not
             your
             fruits
             appear
             contrary
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ?
             For
             have
             not
             you
             fulfilled
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             having
             the
             
               sheeps
               cloathing
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               are
               the
               ravening
               wolves
               ?
            
             Have
             not
             you
             ravened
             ,
             wearied
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             and
             killed
             many
             hundreds
             ?
             and
             have
             you
             not
             your
             holes
             and
             Gaols
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             Inquisitions
             ,
             which
             you
             put
             them
             in
             ?
             are
             you
             like
             the
             Church
             in
             this
             ?
             Did
             ever
             Lambs
             and
             the
             sheep
             weary
             and
             tear
             them
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             then
             carry
             them
             into
             dens
             ,
             and
             make
             wracks
             and
             tortures
             for
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             wolves
             either
             ?
             Did
             ever
             the
             sheep
             destroy
             the
             wolves
             ?
             Now
             which
             doth
             your
             fruits
             make
             you
             appear
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             sheep
             or
             the
             wolves
             ,
             judge
             your selves
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             Now
             let
             all
             people
             judge
             you
             all
             that
             be
             in
             the
             wolvish
             nature
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             sheep
             no
             more
             then
             you
             :
             So
             Christ
             calls
             them
             wolves
             ,
             inwardly
             ravening
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             these
             Christ
             said
             
               should
               come
            
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             come
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             that
             Christ
             said
             they
             should
             come
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             
               Acts
            
             20.
             
             
               That
               after
               his
               departure
               grievous
               wolves
               should
               enter
               in
               among
               them
               ,
               not
               sparing
               the
               flocke
               ,
            
             which
             should
             arise
             from
             among
             themselves
             ,
             
               speaking
               perverse
               things
               ,
               drawing
               many
               Disciples
               after
               them
               .
            
             Now
             have
             not
             you
             Papists
             risen
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             :
             and
             you
             know
             the
             Apostles
             did
             not
             prison
             ,
             persecute
             ,
             devour
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             wolves
             should
             do
             it
             .
             Now
             these
             rise
             among
             the
             Saints
             that
             should
             not
             
               spare
               the
               flock
            
             (
             mark
             )
             make
             havock
             of
             the
             flock
             ,
             to
             devour
             and
             destroy
             the
             flock
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             remember
             that
             Christ
             told
             of
             you
             and
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             1
             
               John
            
             2.
             said
             it
             was
             the
             last
             time
             then
             .
             Whereas
             they
             had
             heard
             that
             
               Antichrist
               
               should
               come
               ,
               even
               now
               there
               are
               many
               Antichrists
               and
               false
               prophets
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             11.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Paul
            
             speaking
             there
             of
             cutting
             off
             occasion
             ;
             
               For
               as
               much
               as
               false
               prophets
               ,
               deceitful
               workers
               ,
               transforming
               themselves
               into
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               ;
               no
               marvel
               ,
               for
               Satan
               himself
               transformed
               himselfe
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Ministers
             transforming
             as
             the
             Ministers
             of
             righteousness
             .
             Now
             this
             the
             Apostle
             saw
             come
             up
             among
             the
             
               Corinthians
            
             before
             his
             decease
             :
             So
             now
             again
             you
             may
             see
             Satans
             Ministers
             they
             are
             murtherers
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             they
             are
             murtherers
             .
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             he
             out
             off
             the
             occasion
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             cut
             off
             the
             outward
             bodies
             of
             people
             as
             you
             do
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostles
             were
             persecuted
             ,
             whipped
             and
             beat
             ;
             now
             you
             see
             that
             you
             are
             whippers
             ,
             persecutors
             ,
             and
             beaters
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             persecute
             one
             another
             which
             have
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             yet
             are
             not
             the
             sheep
             ,
             nor
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             or
             true
             Apostles
             ,
             nor
             the
             true
             Church
             :
             And
             when
             the
             true
             Ministers
             and
             Apostles
             saw
             that
             these
             false
             Apostles
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Satan
             should
             tran●form
             themselves
             into
             Angels
             of
             light
             ,
             he
             brings
             them
             to
             the
             light
             that
             shined
             in
             their
             hearts
             &
             them
             that
             would
             
               give
               them
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             4.
             
             And
             are
             not
             you
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               who
               killed
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               kill
               the
               Prophets
               that
               are
               sent
               among
               you
               ,
            
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             
             And
             are
             you
             not
             in
             the
             fornication
             .
             and
             set
             up
             places
             for
             fornication
             among
             you
             ?
             
               and
               no
               fornicator
               or
               idolater
               must
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               .
            
             For
             are
             you
             not
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             ?
             and
             do
             you
             not
             trust
             in
             them
             ?
             and
             doth
             not
             the
             Lord
             say
             ,
             
               Cursed
               be
               all
               them
               that
               trust
               in
               graven
               Images
               ?
            
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             faith
             ,
             
               The
               mystery
               of
               iniquity
               doth
               already
               worke
               ,
               and
               there
               should
               be
               a
               falling
               away
               before
               the
               man
               of
               sin
               should
               be
               revealed
               ,
               who
               exalts
               himselfe
               above
               all
               that
               is
               called
               God
               ,
               or
               is
               worshipped
               ,
               and
               sits
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shews
               himselfe
               that
               he
               is
               God
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             bid
             remember
             that
             he
             told
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             revealed
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             and
             now
             he
             is
             revealed
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             a
             devourer
             ?
             and
             was
             the
             Apostles
             so
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             you
             devourers
             ,
             who
             worships
             the
             names
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Images
             ,
             and
             Reliques
             ;
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             
               John
               ,
            
             who
             was
             not
             to
             worship
             the
             Angell
             ,
             but
             God
             .
             How
             are
             you
             fallen
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             state
             of
             
               John
               ,
            
             how
             are
             you
             revealed
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
            
             2.
             
             And
             this
             man
             of
             sin
             ,
             whose
             coming
             is
             after
             the
             workings
             of
             
             Satan
             ,
             destroying
             with
             his
             power
             .
             Now
             have
             not
             you
             a
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             lying
             signes
             and
             wonders
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             your
             lying
             signes
             and
             great
             wonders
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             deceiveableness
             of
             unrighteousness
             ;
             who
             have
             not
             believed
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             are
             given
             up
             to
             believe
             the
             lying
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ?
             so
             God
             hath
             sent
             
               strong
               delusions
               among
               you
               .
            
             And
             was
             it
             not
             the
             Apostles
             charge
             to
             
               Timothy
               ,
            
             that
             he
             should
             teach
             no
             other
             Doctrine
             ,
             neither
             give
             heed
             to
             fables
             ?
             Now
             are
             not
             you
             run
             into
             the
             fables
             ,
             run
             into
             Images
             ,
             and
             reliques
             ,
             and
             purgatory
             ,
             and
             idols
             ,
             beads
             ,
             and
             jewels
             ,
             and
             so
             puts
             them
             in
             your
             Inquisitions
             that
             denies
             your
             fables
             ,
             and
             witnesseth
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             the
             sound
             doctrine
             ?
             so
             are
             you
             not
             contrary
             to
             the
             sound
             Church
             here
             ,
             and
             given
             up
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             fables
             ?
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             1.
             &
             are
             not
             your
             Ministers
             made
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             ,
             so
             gone
             forth
             from
             the
             power
             the
             Apostles
             was
             in
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             by
             man
             ,
             so
             no
             true
             Ministers
             .
             And
             did
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             in
             his
             charge
             ,
             
               Tim.
            
             3.
             to
             prove
             Ministers
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             
               they
               might
               not
               be
               brawlers
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               be
               given
               to
               filthy
               lucre
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               be
               given
               to
               wine
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               be
               covetous
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               be
               strikers
               .
            
             Are
             not
             you
             strikers
             ,
             killing
             and
             slaying
             in
             
               Cains
            
             way
             them
             that
             be
             contrary
             minded
             to
             you
             ?
             so
             not
             of
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             true
             stock●
             nor
             of
             the
             true
             Ministry
             .
             This
             I
             have
             proved
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             separated
             from
             them
             out
             of
             their
             way
             ;
             are
             not
             you
             covetous
             ?
             would
             you
             not
             sell
             pardons
             for
             money
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             ashamed
             of
             your
             christianity
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             heathen
             about
             you
             ?
             hath
             not
             God
             here
             brought
             the
             very
             man
             of
             sin
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             revealed
             him
             ?
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               The
               spirit
               spoke
               expresly
               ;
               at
               the
               latter
               times
               some
               should
               depart
               from
               the
               faith
               ,
               giving
               heed
               to
               seducing
               spirits
               ,
               and
               doctrines
               of
               Devils
               ,
               speaking
               lyes
               in
               hypocrisie
               ,
               having
               their
               consciences
               seared
               with
               a
               hot
               iron
               ;
               forbidding
               to
               marry
               ,
               and
               commanding
               to
               abstain
               from
               meats
               .
            
             Are
             you
             not
             departed
             from
             the
             faith
             that
             purifies
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             that
             sanctifies
             ?
             and
             so
             the
             Church
             made
             up
             of
             such
             as
             the
             spirit
             spoke
             
               should
               come
               ;
               that
               forbids
               to
               marry
               commands
               to
               abstain
               from
               meats
            
             ;
             and
             so
             your
             Church
             made
             up
             with
             the
             seducing
             spirits
             ,
             and
             doctrines
             of
             Devils
             .
             Doth
             not
             the
             fruits
             declare
             this
             to
             all
             the
             Nations
             about
             you
             ?
             so
             are
             not
             you
             gone
             from
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             bids
             ,
             
               follow
               us
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               us
               for
               an
               example
               ,
               both
               Church
               
               and
               Ministers
               .
            
             You
             have
             forsaken
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             both
             your
             Church
             &
             Ministers
             .
             The
             Apostle
             commanded
             
               Timothy
               to
               keep
               his
               commandement
               without
               spot
               ,
               unrebukeable
               untill
               the
               appearing
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             And
             do
             not
             your
             fruits
             make
             you
             manifest
             that
             you
             are
             fallen
             into
             all
             these
             things
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saw
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             said
             should
             come
             ?
             And
             moreover
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ;
             
               If
               you
               be
               dead
               with
               Christ
               from
               the
               rudiments
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               living
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               why
               are
               you
               subject
               to
               ordinances
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               seek
               those
               things
               which
               are
               above
               ;
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               be
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               things
               that
               be
               on
               the
               earth
            
             ;
             as
             your
             Images
             ,
             Reliques
             ,
             Idols
             ,
             Pictures
             ,
             Beads
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             earthly
             Crosses
             ,
             Crucifixes
             ;
             are
             not
             all
             these
             things
             below
             ?
             and
             doth
             not
             these
             make
             up
             your
             Church
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             this
             the
             voluntary
             humility
             that
             beguiles
             people
             ?
             Such
             doth
             not
             hold
             the
             head
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             outward
             shews
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             tasted
             ,
             and
             handled
             ;
             which
             things
             perish
             with
             the
             using
             ,
             after
             the
             commandements
             and
             doctrines
             o●
             men
             ,
             which
             shews
             you
             are
             not
             
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               not
               seeking
               the
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               but
               your
               affections
               are
               on
               things
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               the
               last
               dayes
               perillous
               times
               should
               come
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               be
               lovers
               of
               themselves
               ,
               blasphemers
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               proud
               ,
               boasters
               ,
               heady
               ,
               traitors
               ,
               high
               minded
               ,
               despisers
               of
               them
               that
               are
               good
               ;
               of
               this
               sort
               are
               them
               that
               creep
               into
               houses
               ,
               leading
               silly
               women
               captive
               ,
               laden
               with
               divers
               sins
               and
               lusts
               ,
               always
               learning
               ,
               and
               never
               able
               to
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
            
             ;
             like
             
               Jannes
            
             and
             
               Jambres
            
             which
             with-stood
             the
             faith
             ,
             to
             keep
             people
             in
             
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             keeping
             people
             in
             bondage
             and
             spiritual
             
               Aegypt
               ,
               having
               the
               form
               ,
               but
               denying
               the
               power
               .
            
             And
             hath
             not
             the
             Church
             been
             made
             up
             of
             such
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             
               and
               evill
               men
               &
               seducers
               should
               wax
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               deceiving
               and
               being
               deceived
               ;
               And
               the
               time
               will
               come
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               that
               they
               would
               not
               endure
               sound
               doctrine
               ;
               they
               heap
               to
               themselves
               teachers
               that
               would
               not
               endure
               the
               truth
               ,
               running
               into
               fables
               .
            
             Now
             these
             things
             being
             come
             up
             before
             the
             Apostles
             decease
             ,
             of
             which
             your
             Church
             is
             is
             made
             up
             of
             ,
             which
             are
             turned
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             have
             itching
             ears
             ,
             and
             seducers
             ,
             
               are
               reprobate
               concerning
               the
               faith
               ,
            
             that
             keep
             to
             the
             fables
             :
             And
             this
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             people
             may
             be
             
             seen
             hath
             made
             up
             your
             Church
             ,
             for
             these
             things
             hath
             come
             up
             since
             the
             days
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             were
             coming
             up
             before
             their
             decease
             ;
             and
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             to
             
               Titus
            
             of
             the
             
               unruly
               talkers
               ,
               whose
               mouths
               must
               be
               stopped
               ,
               who
               taught
               for
               filthy
               lucre
               ,
               which
               were
               evill
               beasts
               ,
               slow
               bellies
               ,
            
             which
             followed
             fables
             made
             by
             the
             will
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             ,
             which
             to
             every
             good
             work
             are
             reprobates
             ,
             being
             reprobate
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             ,
             
               Tit.
            
             1.
             
             
               And
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               which
               brings
               salvation
               hath
               appeared
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               teaching
               us
               to
               live
               righteously
               ,
               sob●rly
               ,
               and
               godly
               .
            
             Are
             not
             you
             run
             into
             the
             worlds
             lusts
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             soberness
             ,
             
               and
               from
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               which
               brings
               salvation
               ,
               by
               which
               people
               are
               saved
            
             ?
             into
             the
             foolish
             questions
             and
             strivings
             about
             the
             law
             ,
             unprofitable
             and
             vain
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             hereticks
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Tit.
            
             3.
             and
             so
             from
             the
             grace
             by
             which
             men
             are
             justified
             :
             Are
             not
             you
             gone
             into
             the
             lusts
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             the
             wars
             that
             brought
             forth
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             death
             ,
             and
             fighting
             ,
             and
             wars
             ,
             that
             hath
             brought
             forth
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             that
             which
             takes
             away
             the
             occasion
             of
             wars
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             that
             works
             by
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             dead
             faith
             which
             is
             
               Cains
               ,
            
             which
             will
             murder
             and
             kill
             them
             that
             sacrifices
             ,
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             you
             ,
             so
             are
             not
             you
             stepped
             into
             
               Cains
            
             way
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ?
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             those
             
               that
               hold
               the
               faith
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               with
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
            
             and
             so
             are
             transgressors
             ?
             committers
             of
             sin
             ,
             who
             breaks
             in
             that
             point
             as
             respecting
             of
             persons
             ,
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             drawing
             before
             your
             judgment-seats
             ,
             and
             killing
             .
             You
             great
             and
             rich
             men
             ,
             whose
             time
             of
             weeping
             and
             howling
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             turned
             to
             be
             the
             blasphemers
             ,
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             blasphemers
             ,
             respecters
             of
             persons
             ,
             transgressors
             ,
             committers
             of
             sin
             ,
             &
             convicted
             by
             the
             Law
             that
             goes
             out
             of
             
               Sion
            
             Now
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             faith
             is
             not
             the
             works
             of
             charity
             ;
             for
             you
             'l
             kill
             and
             murther
             like
             
               Cain
               ,
            
             so
             that
             faith
             is
             without
             the
             true
             works
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             charity
             ;
             but
             the
             belief
             is
             like
             the
             Devils
             and
             
               Cains
               ,
            
             who
             is
             not
             justified
             by
             that
             faith
             ,
             though
             you
             pretend
             faith
             and
             works
             to
             people
             ;
             but
             the
             ●ruits
             thereof
             declares
             you
             to
             be
             wolves
             ,
             and
             so
             erred
             from
             the
             truth
             .
             Are
             not
             you
             swearers
             ?
             which
             
               James
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Above
               all
               things
               my
               brethren
               swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               lest
               ye
               fall
               into
               condemnation
               .
            
             So
             are
             not
             
             you
             the
             false
             brethren
             ,
             the
             false
             Church
             ,
             the
             false
             Ministers
             ,
             fallen
             into
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             contrary
             to
             
               James
               ,
            
             who
             taught
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             brethren
             ,
             
               that
               above
               all
               things
               they
               should
               not
               swear
               ,
               neither
               by
               heaven
               ,
               nor
               by
               earth
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               other
               oath
               ?
            
             So
             is
             not
             your
             Church
             made
             up
             of
             Hereticks
             ,
             &
             apostates
             ,
             that
             are
             given
             to
             fables
             and
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             things
             below
             ,
             forbidding
             meats
             and
             marriages
             ,
             and
             reprobates
             concerning
             the
             true
             faith
             ,
             and
             belief
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             in
             the
             dead
             ,
             without
             the
             works
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             works
             of
             
               Cain
            
             and
             the
             Devill
             ,
             murtherers
             ,
             doing
             his
             works
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Jews
            
             did
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             
               Peter
            
             bids
             
               beware
               of
               false
               teachers
               ,
            
             who
             said
             
               there
               are
               false
               prophets
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               even
               so
               there
               shall
               be
               false
               teachers
               among
               you
               ,
               who
               should
               bring
               in
               the
               damnable
               heresies
               ,
               which
               should
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               swift
               destruction
               even
               denying
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               that
               bought
               them
            
             ;
             which
             are
             like
             to
             
               Sodome
               ,
            
             which
             are
             in
             their
             filthiness
             &
             fulness
             ,
             and
             like
             unto
             
               Core
               ,
            
             turning
             away
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             
               Balaam
            
             and
             
               Cain
               .
            
             Now
             is
             not
             
               Corah's
            
             ,
             
               Cains
               ,
            
             and
             
               Balaams
            
             marks
             found
             among
             you
             ?
             and
             h●●h
             not
             these
             made
             up
             your
             Church
             ,
             these
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             Doth
             not
             your
             Inquisitions
             ▪
             your
             Gaols
             ,
             and
             dens
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             murthers
             of
             the
             Saints
             shew
             
               Cains
            
             marks
             before
             mentioned
             ?
             So
             let
             
               Corah's
               ,
               Cains
               ,
            
             and
             
               Balaams
            
             marks
             in
             your
             forheads
             testifi●
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             high
             words
             ,
             and
             spoke
             them
             in
             hypocrisie
             ,
             and
             beguiled
             the
             unstable
             souls
             ;
             who
             are
             the
             cursed
             children
             (
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             just
             
               Lot
               ,
            
             and
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             the
             8th
             person
             )
             Who
             are
             the
             wells
             without
             the
             water
             ,
             trees
             without
             the
             fruit
             ;
             who
             having
             escaped
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             whom
             many
             is
             again
             overcome
             ,
             is
             brought
             in●o
             bondage
             by
             you
             :
             so
             ●r●th
             hath
             been
             lost
             ,
             troden
             under
             your
             feet
             ,
             who
             ha●h
             born
             
               Corah's
               ,
               Cains
               ,
               Balaams
            
             image
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             
             
               But
               your
               damnation
               slumbers
               not
               ,
               for
               you
               have
               denied
               the
               Lord
               in
               turning
               from
               the
               light
               which
               he
               hath
               lightned
               you
               withal
               ,
               going
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               Cain
               ,
               Core
               ,
               &
               Balaam
               did
               .
            
             And
             then
             
               John
            
             wrote
             to
             little
             children
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               it
               was
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               whereof
               Antichrist
               should
               come
               ;
               even
               now
               there
               are
               many
               Antichrists
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               whereby
               we
               know
               it
               is
               the
               last
               time
               which
               Christ
               said
               should
               come
               ,
            
             Matth.
             7.
             
             And
             told
             them
             again
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             24.
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             told
             them
             before
             concerning
             false
             Prophets
             
             and
             Antichrists
             should
             come
             ,
             inwardly
             ravening
             wolves
             ,
             devourers
             ,
             which
             
               John
            
             saw
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             went
             forth
             from
             them
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             
               Revelation
               ,
               The
               whole
               world
               that
               dwelt
               upon
               the
               earth
               went
               after
               them
               .
            
             So
             these
             that
             Christ
             said
             should
             come
             ,
             
               John
            
             saw
             was
             come
             ,
             inwardly
             ravening
             Wolves
             ,
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             false
             Teachers
             ,
             which
             the
             world
             is
             gone
             after
             ,
             hath
             made
             up
             your
             Church
             ,
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             Christ
             he
             said
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             ,
             bid
             them
             they
             should
             not
             go●
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             
               John
            
             who
             saw
             they
             was
             come
             ,
             bids
             them
             keep
             to
             the
             anointing
             in
             them
             ;
             
               They
               need
               no
               man
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               same
               anointing
               teacheth
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               continue
               in
               this
               ,
               they
               continue
               in
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Father
               .
            
             And
             from
             this
             are
             you
             all
             gone
             :
             so
             that
             which
             Christ
             said
             
               should
               come
               ,
               John
            
             saw
             
               was
               come
               ,
            
             even
             the
             
               Antichrist
            
             and
             the
             
               false
               Prophets
               ,
            
             and
             how
             they
             should
             try
             the
             spirits
             that
             was
             gone
             forth
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             they
             should
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             
               Cain
            
             slew
             his
             brother
             .
             Why
             did
             he
             slay
             him
             ?
             because
             his
             sacrifice
             was
             accepted
             ,
             &
             his
             was
             not
             ;
             
               Cains
            
             was
             not
             .
             Now
             doth
             not
             the
             fruits
             of
             your
             Church
             shew
             you
             to
             be
             
               Cains
               ,
            
             &
             your
             love
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             not
             as
             
               Cains
            
             ;
             so
             are
             you
             not
             apostatized
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ?
             the
             true
             love
             into
             
               Cains
            
             love
             ?
             so
             no
             true
             brethren
             :
             and
             your
             love
             stands
             but
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             deed
             ;
             and
             
               Iohn
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Little
               children
               keep
               your selves
               from
               Idols
               .
            
             He
             saw
             the
             false
             Prophets
             &
             
               Antichrists
            
             then
             come
             wch
             should
             run
             into
             those
             things
             .
             Now
             here
             are
             not
             you
             apostatized
             again
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             Idols
             ,
             who
             profess
             your selves
             to
             be
             men
             and
             teachers
             ,
             and
             so
             run
             in
             that
             ,
             that
             
               John
            
             bids
             the
             elect
             keep
             from
             ,
             1
             
               John
               .
            
             So
             have
             proved
             your selves
             to
             be
             the
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             run
             after
             Idols
             ,
             which
             Christ
             said
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             saw
             was
             come
             ,
             
               that
               should
               if
               it
               we●e
               possible
               deceive
               the
               very
               elect
            
             with
             your
             Idols
             ,
             which
             the
             elect
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             was
             made
             keeps
             from
             ,
             wch
             Idols
             your
             Church
             is
             full
             of
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             
               Jude
            
             saw
             it
             crept
             up
             before
             his
             decease
             at
             unawares
             ;
             and
             he
             bids
             the
             
               Saints
               contend
               for
               the
               faith
               once
               delivered
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               common
               salvation
               .
            
             So
             these
             that
             crept
             up
             in
             the
             days
             of
             
               Jude
               ,
            
             hath
             made
             up
             your
             Church
             again
             ,
             and
             separated
             themselves
             from
             the
             Apostle●
             sensual
             ,
             not
             having
             the
             spirit
             ,
             speaking
             the
             great
             high
             swelling
             words
             ,
             admiring
             the
             persons
             of
             men
             for
             
             advantage
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             
               Sodom
            
             and
             
               Gomorah
            
             and
             
               Corah
            
             offering
             strange
             fire
             ,
             you
             are
             offering
             the
             strange
             sacrifice
             who
             are
             like
             clouds
             ,
             winds
             ,
             raging
             waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             speaking
             great
             swelling
             words
             ,
             having
             mens
             persons
             in
             admiration
             ,
             going
             in
             the
             way
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
               Corah
               ,
               Balaam
               :
            
             Now
             the
             marks
             of
             all
             these
             are
             found
             in
             your
             Church
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             your
             foreheads
             ;
             
               Cains
            
             sword
             is
             among
             you
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             rage
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             fome
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             kill
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             speak
             ,
             the
             high
             swelling
             words
             ?
             But
             
               Enochs
            
             prophecy
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ;
             in
             ten
             thousands
             of
             his
             Saints
             is
             the
             Lord
             come
             to
             judgement
             ,
             and
             to
             convince
             you
             of
             your
             ungodly
             deeds
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             hard
             speeches
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             be
             the
             filthy
             dreamers
             ,
             defiling
             the
             flesh
             ,
             speaking
             evill
             of
             the
             dignities
             ,
             of
             the
             dominions
             ;
             that
             goes
             over
             all
             transgression
             (
             which
             lets
             see
             the
             first
             transgression
             )
             that
             was
             befo●●
             transgression
             was
             ;
             this
             is
             dignity
             and
             the
             higher
             power
             .
             Now
             are
             you
             not
             in
             
               Cains
            
             way
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             patience
             ,
             that
             kills
             ,
             slays
             ,
             and
             murthers
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             world
             bear
             witness
             that
             be
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ?
             Are
             not
             you
             fallen
             into
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             
               Nicholaitans
            
             ;
             and
             so
             like
             them
             which
             said
             ,
             
               they
               were
               Jewes
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               ,
               but
               synagogues
               of
               Satan
            
             ;
             and
             so
             do●h
             not
             your
             fruit
             declare
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             
               synagogues
               of
               Satan
               ,
            
             murdering
             ,
             killing
             ?
             And
             was
             there
             not
             such
             before
             
               Johns
            
             decease
             ,
             which
             said
             
               they
               were
               Jews
               ,
               and
               were
               not
            
             ?
             which
             
               John
            
             told
             should
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             and
             try
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             faithful
             Martyrs
             were
             slain
             .
             Have
             not
             you
             held
             the
             doctrine
             of
             
               Balaam
            
             ?
             your
             Idols
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             not
             here
             commit
             fornication
             with
             them
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             this
             the
             stumbling-block
             you
             here
             lay
             for
             all
             people
             ,
             
               Balaam-like
            
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             the
             fruits
             of
             your
             Church
             made
             up
             of
             such
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             the
             woman
             
               Jezebel
            
             beginning
             to
             teach
             before
             
               Johns
            
             decease
             ;
             &
             teaching
             to
             seduce
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             fornication
             ,
             and
             to
             eat
             things
             sacrificed
             to
             Idols
             ?
             and
             was
             not
             all
             this
             separated
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             these
             Idols
             ,
             
               Balaam
               ,
            
             this
             Prophetess
             ?
             And
             hath
             not
             these
             made
             up
             your
             Church
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             stumbling
             block
             ?
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             try
             all
             this
             ;
             Hath
             not
             he
             promised
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             doth
             know
             that
             he
             was
             the
             
               Lord
               that
               tryeth
               the
               reigns
               ,
               and
               searcheth
               the
               heart
            
             ?
             For
             is
             not
             
               Jezebels
            
             mark
             upon
             your
             fore-heads
             ,
             and
             your
             Idols
             ?
             your
             Church
             is
             full
             of
             them
             which
             defiles
             the
             land
             ;
             And
             do
             you
             not
             kill
             and
             slay
             ,
             
               Jezebel-like
            
             ,
             and
             betray
             ,
             and
             after
             fast
             ,
             
             your
             hands
             full
             of
             blood
             ,
             your
             heart
             full
             of
             deceit
             ,
             strife
             and
             murther
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             
               Jezebels
            
             teachings
             ?
             
               Jezebels
            
             fast
             ?
             and
             your
             Idols
             
               Balaams
            
             stumbling
             block
             ?
             And
             was
             not
             this
             coming
             up
             before
             
               Johns
            
             decease
             ,
             creeping
             up
             among
             the
             true
             Church
             ?
             If
             a
             true
             Church
             fall
             into
             these
             things
             ,
             God
             removes
             his
             Candlestick
             from
             them
             ;
             so
             are
             you
             them
             the
             Candlestick
             is
             not
             among
             :
             Therefore
             you
             set
             up
             great
             outward
             Candlesticks
             among
             all
             your
             Idols
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             have
             a
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             but
             are
             dead
             .
             Thou
             hast
             a
             name
             of
             a
             Christian
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             art
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             deceives
             Nations
             by
             your
             name
             ;
             but
             now
             you
             are
             proved
             ,
             your
             Church
             ,
             your
             Ministers
             all
             ,
             
               Jezebels
            
             mark
             ,
             
               Balaams
            
             stumbling
             block
             ,
             your
             Idols
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             repented
             of
             your
             fornications
             ,
             all
             your
             Idols
             ,
             God
             will
             cast
             you
             into
             your
             bed
             of
             sorrows
             .
             And
             now
             your
             day
             of
             tryal
             is
             come
             ;
             
               and
               he
               that
               overcomes
               shall
               be
               a
               pillar
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
            
             :
             And
             so
             you
             have
             lost
             the
             key
             ,
             and
             are
             shut
             up
             in
             darknesse
             ;
             for
             was
             not
             
               Jezebel
            
             a
             murtherer
             ,
             a
             slayer
             ?
             and
             yet
             did
             she
             not
             fast
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Apostles
             fast
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             no
             murtherers
             ,
             nor
             slayers
             ?
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             5th
             Seal
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             souls
             heard
             ;
             
               How
               long
               Lord
               ,
               how
               long
               wilt
               not
               thou
               be
               avenged
               on
               them
               that
               are
               put
               to
               death
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ;
               and
               dost
               not
               thou
               avenge
               our
               cause
               O
               Lord
               ?
            
             And
             was
             not
             the
             answer
             again
             ,
             
               They
               should
               rest
               a
               season
               till
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               brethren
               were
               killed
               ?
            
             Now
             who
             are
             the
             killers
             ?
             who
             are
             the
             murtherers
             ?
             have
             you
             not
             been
             the
             killers
             and
             murtherers
             one
             of
             another
             ?
             and
             so
             out
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             apostatized
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             6.
             
             And
             so
             are
             not
             you
             them
             that
             are
             brought
             to
             poverty
             among
             all
             the
             earth
             for
             want
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             God
             among
             all
             people
             ,
             and
             choaks
             them
             with
             your
             Idols
             ?
             and
             so
             the
             bottomless
             pit
             hath
             been
             opened
             which
             hath
             no
             foundation
             ;
             &
             your
             smoak
             and
             your
             locusts
             hath
             swarmed
             abroad
             ;
             so
             are
             you
             not
             them
             that
             fell
             ?
             the
             Star
             that
             fell
             ?
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             truth
             ?
             Is
             not
             your
             Church
             made
             up
             of
             locust
             ?
             and
             have
             not
             you
             worshipped
             Devils
             &
             Idols
             ,
             and
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             brass
             ,
             wood
             ,
             iron
             ,
             and
             stone
             ,
             that
             can
             neither
             see
             nor
             hear
             ?
             And
             doth
             not
             
               Iohn
            
             speak
             of
             this
             in
             the
             
               Revelations
               ,
            
             which
             was
             distinct
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             your
             Church
             here
             found
             your
             Idols
             of
             brasse
             ,
             of
             silver
             ,
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             can
             neither
             see
             nor
             walk
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             9.
             
             
             And
             hath
             not
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             been
             killed
             which
             was
             called
             the
             
               two
               Olive
               trees
               ,
               and
               Candlesticks
            
             ;
             the
             Olive
             trees
             fruits
             is
             the
             oyl
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             oyl
             do
             ?
             Hath
             not
             this
             been
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Candlestick
            
             which
             stands
             before
             the
             God
             of
             the
             earth
             ?
             and
             the
             great
             City
             
               Sodome
            
             and
             
               Gomorrha
            
             where
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             crucified
             him
             was
             the
             professors
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             you
             the
             professors
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             Olive
             tree
             now
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             
               Candlestick
            
             ?
             How
             is
             spiritual
             
               Sodom
            
             full
             of
             your
             Idols
             and
             Images
             now
             ?
             there
             is
             none
             turnes
             from
             the
             Olive
             tree
             and
             the
             
               Candlestick
            
             ;
             but
             who
             are
             become
             spiritual
             
               Sodome
            
             and
             
               Aegypt
            
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             consider
             was
             not
             the
             Dragon
             cast
             from
             Heaven
             to
             the
             Earth
             ?
             and
             did
             not
             he
             persecute
             the
             Wom●n
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             all
             persecutors
             of
             him
             ?
             did
             not
             the
             Woman
             flee
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ?
             where
             hath
             she
             been
             all
             this
             time
             of
             Idols
             ?
             where
             hath
             been
             the
             Church
             ?
             was
             not
             the
             man-child
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ?
             did
             not
             the
             Dragon
             make
             war
             with
             the
             seed
             which
             keep
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             ?
             did
             not
             the
             Beast
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             had
             his
             power
             and
             authority
             from
             the
             Dragon
             ?
             who
             have
             been
             like
             Bears
             and
             Lions
             and
             Leopards
             ?
             and
             all
             the
             world
             wondered
             after
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             they
             wondered
             after
             the
             Dragon
             which
             had
             power
             from
             the
             Beast
             :
             (
             Now
             mark
             )
             where
             hath
             the
             Church
             been
             now
             ?
             who
             is
             like
             to
             the
             Beast
             which
             rose
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             World
             worshipped
             ,
             which
             ravened
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             went
             out
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             
               Corahs
               ,
               Cains
               ,
               Balaams
            
             way
             ,
             erred
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             like
             a
             sea
             ,
             out
             of
             truth
             ;
             so
             here
             came
             in
             the
             Dragons
             power
             which
             gave
             the
             Beast
             his
             authority
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             World
             worshipped
             ,
             which
             dragon
             had
             made
             war
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             persecuted
             the
             Woman
             ;
             
               And
               the
               Beast
               made
               war
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               power
               from
               the
               Dragon
               which
               all
               that
               dwelt
               upon
               the
               Earth
               should
               worship
               and
               over-come
               the
               Saints
               ,
               then
               power
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Beast
               over
               all
               tongues
               ,
               kindreds
               and
               Nations
            
             ;
             over
             all
             kindreds
             ,
             your
             tongues
             ,
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             which
             saith
             tongues
             is
             the
             originall
             ,
             Orthodox
             men
             which
             have
             their
             learning
             from
             tongues
             hath
             the
             Beast
             power
             over
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             dwelt
             upon
             the
             Earth
             should
             worship
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             deceive
             them
             that
             dwelt
             upon
             the
             Earth
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             miracles
             ;
             he
             should
             make
             Images
             to
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             worship
             the
             Beast
             ;
             
             
               and
               they
               should
               neither
               buy
               nor
               sell
               ;
               but
               who
               had
               the
               mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               and
               his
               Image
            
             ;
             now
             it
             is
             the
             Beast
             that
             sets
             up
             the
             Image
             ;
             now
             here
             is
             the
             Image
             ,
             the
             Beast
             ,
             here
             is
             your
             Church
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             the
             Beast
             that
             hath
             his
             power
             over
             all
             kindreds
             ,
             tongues
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             Woman
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             the
             man-child
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Dragon
             made
             war
             with
             the
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             Beast
             hath
             power
             from
             the
             Dragon
             which
             kills
             the
             Saints
             ;
             now
             where
             is
             your
             Church
             ?
             where
             hath
             the
             true
             Church
             been
             ?
             now
             where
             is
             the
             faith
             and
             patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             ?
             
               He
               which
               kills
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               must
               be
               killed
               with
               the
               sword
               ;
               him
               that
               hath
               an
               ear
               let
               him
               hear
            
             ;
             the
             Dragon
             the
             Beast
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             these
             are
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Beast
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             his
             miracles
             ,
             his
             Images
             ;
             now
             here
             is
             your
             Church
             apostatized
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             from
             
               John
               ,
            
             from
             the
             Woman
             ,
             from
             the
             Saints
             ,
             from
             the
             man-child
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ;
             so
             the
             Beast
             hath
             had
             his
             authority
             and
             power
             that
             killed
             the
             Saints
             ,
             from
             the
             Dragon
             and
             the
             man-child
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             Woman
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             hath
             had
             his
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             all
             tongues
             ,
             People
             and
             Nations
             ,
             who
             hath
             deceived
             the
             Nations
             because
             of
             your
             miracles
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             tongues
             ,
             &
             your
             Orthodox
             men
             ,
             wch
             you
             call
             the
             original
             ,
             which
             the
             Beast
             hath
             power
             over
             ,
             will
             tell
             the
             people
             that
             the
             false
             Prophets
             are
             come
             but
             now
             ,
             the
             7.
             
             
               Mathew
               ,
            
             but
             now
             is
             the
             seven
             vials
             coming
             upon
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             his
             names
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             vvorship
             him
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             names
             in
             the
             vvhole
             Christendom
             is
             the
             Beasts
             names
             ,
             not
             the
             Saints
             but
             by
             reproach
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             the
             Reapers
             going
             forth
             vvith
             their
             sickle
             ,
             and
             are
             calling
             people
             from
             the
             vvorship
             of
             the
             Beast
             and
             his
             Image
             ,
             vvho
             had
             his
             seal
             to
             deceive
             them
             that
             dvvell
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             &
             the
             spirits
             of
             Devils
             vvorking
             miracles
             ,
             vvhich
             goes
             forth
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             vvhole
             Earth
             to
             gather
             them
             to
             battel
             against
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             blessed
             is
             he
             that
             keepeth
             his
             garment
             clean
             :
             and
             the
             great
             Whore
             ,
             (
             Mistery
             
               Babylon
            
             )
             sits
             upon
             the
             Beast
             ,
             vvhose
             povver
             vvas
             from
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             vvhich
             all
             the
             World
             should
             vvorship
             ,
             but
             vvho
             hath
             their
             names
             vvritten
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             sits
             upon
             the
             beast
             in
             his
             several
             colours
             vvhich
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             hath
             drunk
             of
             her
             cup
             &
             committed
             fornication
             with
             her
             ,
             
             there
             the
             Woman
             is
             called
             the
             Church
             ,
             now
             here
             is
             your
             Church
             ,
             and
             she
             sits
             upon
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             are
             People
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             multitudes
             and
             tongues
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             corrupted
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             drunk
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             hath
             drunk
             of
             her
             cup
             ,
             and
             committed
             fornication
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             where
             hath
             been
             your
             Church
             all
             this
             time
             ?
             when
             the
             multitude
             are
             waters
             ,
             and
             Nations
             and
             tongues
             are
             waters
             ,
             and
             the
             Whore
             hath
             sat
             upon
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitans
             of
             the
             Earth
             is
             drunk
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             drunk
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             now
             if
             Prophets
             blood
             be
             drunk
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             and
             Martyrs
             blood
             be
             drunk
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             true
             Church
             now
             ?
             and
             if
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Saints
             blood
             be
             drunk
             ,
             and
             the
             Woman
             fled
             into
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             now
             where
             hath
             the
             true
             Church
             been
             ?
             Now
             again
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             have
             victory
             ,
             the
             fall
             of
             
               Babylon
            
             shall
             be
             known
             ,
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             great
             Whore
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             double
             as
             she
             hath
             rewarded
             :
             The
             Beast
             ,
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             make
             war
             with
             the
             Saints
             ;
             but
             again
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             get
             victory
             who
             shall
             kill
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             slay
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             words
             of
             his
             mouth
             ,
             &
             the
             Beast
             shall
             be
             taken
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             false
             Prophet
             the
             old
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             be
             cast
             alive
             into
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             .
             Now
             here
             was
             the
             Lambs
             weapons
             and
             Saints
             ,
             killing
             and
             slaying
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             word
             of
             his
             mouth
             ;
             but
             their
             weapons
             is
             fire
             ,
             faggot
             ,
             inquisition
             ,
             torturing
             ,
             hanging
             ,
             drawing
             ,
             and
             quartering
             ,
             about
             your
             Religion
             ,
             about
             your
             worship
             ,
             that
             which
             your
             faith
             stands
             in
             which
             is
             proved
             to
             be
             
               Cains
            
             and
             not
             
               Abels
               ,
            
             the
             Keeper
             of
             Sheep
             ;
             for
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             have
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             shall
             have
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             whom
             the
             beast
             hath
             had
             power
             over
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             worshipped
             ,
             and
             the
             Whore
             hath
             set
             upon
             all
             tongues
             ,
             and
             kindreds
             ,
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             shall
             be
             preached
             to
             them
             that
             dwell
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             all
             tongues
             ,
             people
             and
             Nations
             that
             dwell
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             so
             your
             Church
             hath
             been
             made
             up
             of
             false
             Prophets
             inwardly
             ravening
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             the
             grievous
             Wolves
             ,
             not
             sparing
             the
             flock
             ,
             and
             that
             come
             in
             after
             the
             Apostles
             departure
             ,
             that
             rose
             up
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Sheeps
             clothing
             ,
             
             
               Math.
            
             7.
             and
             24.
             
             
               Acts
            
             20.
             
             And
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             Hereticks
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             
               that
               served
               not
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               bellies
               ,
               which
               caused
               devisions
               ,
               which
               had
               the
               good
               words
               and
               fair
               speeches
               which
               deceived
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               simple
               ,
               Romans
            
             16.
             
             And
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             Satans
             Ministers
             ,
             Satans
             messengers
             ,
             transforming
             themselves
             as
             the
             true
             messengers
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             such
             who
             forbids
             marriages
             and
             meats
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             said
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             Devils
             doctrines
             (
             as
             1
             
               Timoth.
            
             4.
             and
             2
             
               Corinth
               .
            
             11.
             and
             so
             are
             not
             built
             upon
             the
             true
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             and
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             )
             who
             being
             past
             feeling
             ,
             who
             are
             gone
             after
             the
             vanities
             of
             your
             own
             minds
             like
             Gentiles
             into
             Idols
             ,
             
               Ephes.
            
             5.4
             .
             who
             are
             the
             injurious
             Persons
             ,
             as
             
               Paul
            
             was
             in
             his
             first
             estate
             ,
             before
             conversion
             ,
             when
             he
             persecuted
             ,
             who
             never
             after
             conversion
             did
             persecute
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             came
             into
             the
             life
             and
             substance
             of
             what
             he
             professed
             in
             words
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             your
             fruits
             do
             shew
             your
             Church
             to
             be
             made
             up
             of
             injurious
             Persons
             ,
             persecuting
             like
             
               Saul
               ,
            
             not
             converted
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             he
             doting
             about
             Law
             and
             Gosple
             which
             you
             do
             not
             know
             what
             you
             affirm
             and
             speak
             of
             ;
             so
             your
             Church
             many
             of
             them
             through
             Philosophie
             ,
             and
             rudements
             below
             are
             held
             up
             by
             the
             Commandments
             and
             doctrines
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             feigned
             and
             voluntary
             humility
             which
             is
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             usurped
             authority
             
               Jezabel-like
            
             ,
             so
             hath
             forsaken
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             who
             said
             
               keep
               from
               Idols
               ,
            
             you
             have
             made
             Idols
             and
             Images
             that
             can
             neither
             hear
             ,
             nor
             see
             ,
             nor
             go
             ,
             so
             your
             Church
             is
             to
             be
             confounded
             ,
             which
             trusteth
             in
             Idols
             and
             Images
             ,
             so
             not
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             them
             that
             kill
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             kill
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             kills
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             so
             fills
             up
             the
             wrath
             to
             the
             utmost
             which
             is
             to
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             such
             who
             for
             the
             love
             of
             money
             hath
             erred
             from
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             are
             covetous
             ,
             and
             will
             sell
             Pardons
             for
             money
             ;
             your
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             such
             who
             be
             given
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             lost
             the
             godliness
             in
             which
             the
             Saints
             increase
             ;
             but
             you
             have
             cankered
             the
             People
             with
             your
             images
             and
             pictures
             &
             idols
             of
             things
             below
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             the
             sober
             state
             ,
             in
             the
             malice
             ,
             hatefull
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             true
             
             Church
             ,
             but
             made
             up
             of
             such
             which
             
               Peter
            
             speakes
             of
             to
             be
             in
             
               Corahs
               ,
               Cains
               ,
               Balaams
            
             way
             ;
             so
             your
             fruits
             declares
             ,
             and
             thus
             you
             are
             contrary
             to
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             true
             Church
             separated
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Apostle
             declares
             against
             hath
             made
             up
             your
             Church
             .
          
           
             Have
             not
             you
             been
             the
             first
             birth
             of
             the
             Devil
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             killers
             about
             formes
             and
             traditions
             ,
             and
             Images
             ,
             and
             outward
             Churches
             and
             Ministers
             made
             by
             mens
             wills
             ?
             is
             not
             
               Cains
            
             fruits
             the
             vagabond
             from
             God
             appeared
             among
             you
             ,
             murderers
             ,
             destroyers
             ?
             Did
             the
             Apostles
             kill
             ,
             slay
             and
             burn
             ?
             had
             they
             their
             Inquisitions
             like
             you
             ?
             and
             do
             not
             you
             all
             wear
             
               Cains
            
             mark
             and
             
               Balaams
            
             mark
             on
             your
             foreheads
             ,
             and
             the
             Devils
             colours
             the
             murderer
             that
             is
             out
             of
             Truth
             ?
             has
             not
             his
             flagge
             been
             hung
             out
             among
             you
             ?
             All
             that
             denies
             your
             Religion
             and
             worshipping
             your
             Images
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Ministers
             made
             by
             the
             will
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Temples
             made
             with
             mens
             hands
             ,
             its
             death
             ,
             by
             fire
             ,
             Inquisition
             or
             Wracks
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             is
             he
             that
             destroyes
             the
             creatures
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             of
             God
             destroyes
             him
             ,
             lets
             up
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             brings
             the
             creature
             into
             liberty
             .
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               body
               I
               will
               give
               for
               the
               life
               of
               the
               World
               .
            
             And
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               is
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               not
               earthly
               ;
               The
               first
               man
               is
               of
               the
               earth
               earthly
               .
            
             So
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             your
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             come
             to
             an
             open
             tryall
             and
             proof
             ,
             that
             may
             openly
             bee
             proved
             and
             seen
             whether
             or
             no
             your
             bread
             and
             wine
             is
             not
             below
             after
             consecration
             ,
             and
             will
             waste
             and
             consume
             ,
             which
             Christ
             his
             flesh
             
               sees
               no
               corruption
               ,
               his
               body
               is
               the
               Church
            
             ;
             and
             is
             bread
             and
             wine
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             it
             the
             Church
             ?
             or
             do
             you
             call
             your selves
             the
             Church
             at
             
               Rome
               ?
            
             or
             do
             you
             call
             your selves
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
             do
             you
             call
             the
             very
             bread
             and
             wine
             the
             very
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             i●
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             very
             Church
             ?
             and
             then
             where
             are
             you
             the
             Church
             ?
             and
             have
             you
             not
             set
             bread
             and
             wine
             over
             you
             ?
             and
             you
             s●y
             Christs
             body
             was
             humane
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             first
             
               Adam
            
             earthly
             ,
             the
             second
             is
             the
             Lord
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             humane
             ,
             that
             signifies
             earthly
             ,
             &
             that
             shews
             the
             creatures
             as
             they
             were
             before
             your
             consecration
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             the
             
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               and
               as
               oft
               as
               you
               do
               eat
               this
               bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               cup
               ,
               y●
               do
               shew
               forth
               the
               Lords
               death
               till
               he
               come
               :
            
             That
             signifies
             that
             he
             and
             his
             body
             was
             not
             present
             ,
             for
             where
             his
             body
             is
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             representation
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             in
             the
             night
             in
             which
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             them
             the
             cup
             for
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             take
             it
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             practise
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Disciples
             ?
             which
             is
             in
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             cup
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             
               This
               do
               as
               oft
               as
               ye
               do
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             This
             was
             in
             the
             night
             .
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             bid
             the
             
               Corinthians
            
             (
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             was
             come
             to
             )
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             and
             prove
             their
             own
             selves
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             their
             own
             selves
             ,
             
               how
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               in
               them
               except
               they
               were
               reprobates
               ,
            
             and
             if
             Christ
             was
             in
             them
             what
             need
             they
             to
             have
             bread
             and
             wine
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Remembrance
             of
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               Friend
               ,
            
          
           
             1
             WHo
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             or
             setter
             forth
             of
             all
             your
             Pictures
             ,
             your
             Crosses
             ,
             your
             Crucifixes
             ,
             your
             Images
             ?
             and
             what
             was
             their
             names
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Teachers
             and
             Ministers
             did
             not
             set
             forth
             such
             things
             in
             the
             Church
             ▪
             but
             witnessed
             against
             Idols
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             themselves
             from
             Idols
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             to
             look
             at
             things
             that
             were
             seen
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Epistles
             of
             
               John
               ,
            
             and
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
            
             ;
             And
             are
             not
             images
             ,
             pictures
             ,
             crucifixes
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             things
             that
             be
             seen
             ?
             
               And
               the
               things
               that
               are
               seen
               are
               temporall
               ,
               but
               the
               things
               that
               are
               not
               seen
               are
               eternall
            
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             it
             which
             set
             up
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             which
             denyed
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             2
             How
             is
             it
             that
             you
             set
             up
             Tythes
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             Apostle
             witnessed
             against
             the
             Priest-hood
             that
             took
             tythes
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             the
             Law
             was
             changed
             ,
             and
             the
             commandement
             disannulled
             that
             gave
             them
             ?
             And
             though
             
               Abraham
            
             gave
             tythes
             to
             
               Melchisedeck
               ,
            
             the
             similitude
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             God
             is
             come
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             similitude
             and
             likenesse
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             the
             first
             beginner
             of
             them
             amongst
             you
             ?
          
           
             3
             Who
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             that
             gave
             ye
             the
             commands
             for
             the
             observing
             of
             dayes
             ,
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             Saints
             dayes
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Apopostle
             
             and
             the
             Saints
             which
             were
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             brought
             the
             Saints
             off
             days
             ,
             yea
             the
             days
             which
             God
             had
             commanded
             to
             Christ
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               there
               was
               not
               any
               name
               under
               heaven
               by
               which
               a
               man
               should
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               his
               name
            
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             were
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             do
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             .
             And
             when
             they
             cryed
             
               Paul
               ,
               Apollo
               ,
            
             or
             
               Cephas
               ,
            
             he
             rebuked
             them
             ;
             are
             not
             all
             you
             come
             under
             rebuke
             now
             ,
             that
             are
             crying
             up
             names
             ,
             days
             ,
             meats
             ,
             drinks
             ,
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             stands
             not
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             has
             lost
             the
             power
             and
             the
             substance
             ?
          
           
             4
             Where
             did
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             command
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             practiced
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             forementioned
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             come
             after
             them
             ,
             shew
             me
             by
             Scripture
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             say
             that
             
               Solomon
            
             had
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             images
             and
             an
             Ark
             ,
             and
             an
             Altar
             ,
             those
             were
             but
             figures
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             the
             substance
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             substance
             came
             ,
             they
             ceased
             .
          
           
             Now
             what
             does
             all
             your
             dayes
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             crucifixes
             ,
             tythes
             type
             forth
             ?
             and
             who
             commanded
             them
             ?
             shew
             by
             Scripture
             where
             ever
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             commanded
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             as
             a
             Crosse
             ,
             as
             Tythes
             ,
             as
             a
             Temple
             ,
             as
             an
             Altar
             outward
             ,
             or
             to
             pray
             by
             Beads
             ,
             shew
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             where
             ever
             the
             true
             Apostles
             ,
             true
             Church
             or
             Christians
             practised
             any
             such
             things
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             such
             things
             were
             amongst
             them
             ,
             or
             said
             that
             any
             such
             things
             should
             come
             after
             them
             ;
             answer
             me
             by
             plain
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           
             5
             May
             not
             a
             man
             give
             all
             his
             goods
             away
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             to
             be
             burned
             ?
             and
             what
             will
             that
             profit
             him
             if
             he
             have
             not
             love
             ?
             yea
             ,
             love
             to
             enemies
             ?
             And
             how
             can
             you
             love
             them
             when
             you
             bring
             them
             to
             your
             Inquisitions
             ,
             or
             burn
             or
             imprison
             them
             ,
             kill
             or
             banish
             them
             ?
             Now
             mark
             ;
             are
             not
             you
             of
             that
             sect
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             ,
             that
             may
             give
             all
             your
             goods
             away
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             your
             bodies
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             ,
             not
             having
             love
             :
             And
             what
             differs
             your
             love
             from
             that
             love
             ,
             that
             may
             give
             your
             goods
             away
             ,
             and
             bodies
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             have
             true
             love
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             you
             think
             that
             you
             gain
             by
             that
             now
             ,
             and
             do
             inherit
             some
             righteousness
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             that
             all
             out
             of
             the
             true
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             out
             of
             the
             true
             love
             ?
             Now
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             was
             to
             love
             enemies
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             love
             your
             sect
             ,
             and
             them
             
             that
             be
             of
             your
             worship
             ,
             and
             observes
             your
             customes
             ,
             and
             burn
             ,
             and
             prison
             ,
             and
             kill
             others
             that
             be
             not
             of
             your
             sect
             and
             judgement
             ,
             and
             observes
             your
             customes
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             this
             the
             love
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             Did
             the
             Apostles
             do
             so
             ?
             did
             Christ
             do
             so
             ,
             that
             had
             all
             power
             ,
             &c.
             to
             all
             that
             were
             not
             of
             their
             minde
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ,
             answer
             ?
          
           
             6
             What
             differs
             your
             works
             from
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ?
             for
             that
             which
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             did
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             men
             .
             And
             the
             young
             man
             boasted
             of
             his
             works
             ;
             yet
             when
             it
             came
             that
             he
             should
             have
             sold
             all
             ,
             and
             followed
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             beloved
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             hard
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             have
             had
             
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               :
            
             And
             how
             differs
             your
             giving
             almes
             from
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Pharisees
             were
             in
             your
             state
             to
             murther
             ,
             and
             murthered
             the
             just
             ?
             and
             you
             give
             almes
             ,
             and
             are
             found
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             that
             will
             and
             do
             murther
             them
             that
             be
             contrary
             minded
             to
             you
             ,
             wherein
             do
             you
             here
             differ
             from
             the
             Pharisees
             ?
             And
             Ch●ist
             saith
             ,
             
               love
               enemies
            
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             your
             Inquisitions
             and
             Fagots
             ,
             here
             his
             love
             differed
             from
             the
             
               Pharisees
            
             and
             yours
             .
             And
             saith
             
               John
               ,
               Let
               us
               love
               in
               deed
               ,
               not
               in
               word
               ,
               not
               as
               Cain
               the
               wicked
               one
               who
               slew
               his
               brother
               ,
               because
               his
               works
               were
               righteous
               ,
               &
               the
               others
               were
               evill
               :
            
             And
             saith
             
               John
               ,
               He
               that
               killeth
               with
               the
               sword
               must
               perish
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               here
               is
               the
               faith
               and
               patience
               of
               the
               Saints
            
             Now
             where
             is
             your
             patience
             ,
             that
             are
             killing
             and
             prisonin●
             ?
             And
             
               we
               wrestle
               not
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               but
               against
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               wickednesses
               in
               high
               places
               .
            
             How
             do
             you
             
               wrestle
               against
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               wickednesses
               in
               high
               places
               ?
            
             Does
             it
             not
             shew
             that
             your
             
               weapons
               are
               carnall
               ,
               and
               not
               spiritual
               ,
            
             while
             you
             are
             prisoning
             ,
             burning
             ,
             making
             inquisitions
             for
             the
             bodies
             of
             people
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             your
             minde
             ?
             Do
             not
             you
             
               wrestle
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             to
             wrestle
             against
             flesh
             and
             blood
             to
             prison
             ,
             to
             burn
             ,
             to
             kill
             creatures
             ?
             are
             not
             you
             apostatized
             from
             the
             true
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             true
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             pillar
             and
             ground
             of
             truth
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               We
               wrestle
               not
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ?
             answer
             these
             things
             by
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             7
             Do
             you
             own
             the
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             do
             as
             you
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ?
             would
             you
             have
             all
             that
             be
             contrary
             to
             your
             minde
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             unto
             others
             ,
             to
             make
             Inquisition●
             ,
             
             and
             to
             burn
             and
             to
             kill
             them
             that
             be
             contrary
             to
             their
             minde
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             your
             Inquisitions
             ,
             Fagots
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             for
             such
             that
             be
             contrary
             to
             your
             minde
             ,
             not
             observing
             your
             customes
             ?
             would
             you
             have
             others
             do
             so
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             serve
             you
             so
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             observe
             your
             customes
             ?
             Is
             not
             to
             do
             as
             you
             would
             be
             done
             by
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ?
          
           
             8
             Did
             ever
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             give
             any
             command
             that
             any
             should
             be
             put
             to
             death
             touching
             worship
             ,
             touching
             Religion
             ?
             shew
             me
             a
             command
             in
             Scripture
             from
             Christs
             or
             the
             Apostles
             mouths
             ?
             Are
             not
             they
             that
             murther
             ,
             slay
             ,
             and
             make
             war
             the
             Beast
             and
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             Harlots
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             
               Cain
            
             and
             
               Jezebel
               ,
            
             out
             of
             the
             steps
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             9
             What
             is
             will-worship
             ?
             Does
             any
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             &
             truth
             ,
             but
             who
             be
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Devil
             is
             out
             of
             ?
             Can
             any
             being
             in
             the
             spirit
             and
             in
             the
             truth
             which
             the
             Devil
             is
             out
             of
             the
             Murtherer
             ,
             slay
             any
             concerning
             Religion
             or
             worship
             ?
             but
             on
             the
             cōtrary
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             in
             the
             evil
             overcome
             it
             with
             good
             ;
             Now
             if
             you
             kill
             ,
             murther
             ,
             slay
             ,
             make
             Inquisitions
             &
             burn
             ,
             where
             is
             patience
             ,
             where
             is
             long
             suffering
             ,
             where
             is
             stopping
             the
             mouths
             of
             gain-sayers
             ,
             concerning
             gain
             saying
             ?
             if
             you
             cannot
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             fagot
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             a
             prison
             ,
             or
             an
             Inquisition
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             here
             like
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             rose
             against
             
               Stephen
               ,
            
             that
             were
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             his
             spirit
             ,
             but
             stoned
             him
             to
             death
             ?
             wherein
             differs
             your
             nature
             and
             spirits
             from
             these
             ?
             did
             
               Stephen
            
             do
             so
             to
             others
             ?
             the
             Apostles
             were
             stoned
             ,
             did
             they
             do
             so
             to
             others
             ?
             Now
             this
             is
             Christs
             command
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             forth
             as
             sheep
             amongst
             Wolves
             ,
             he
             sent
             out
             Prophets
             and
             Wisemen
             ,
             and
             said
             
               some
               they
               should
               kill
               ,
               and
               some
               they
               should
               thrust
               out
               of
               their
               Synagogues
               &
               some
               they
               should
               persecute
               from
               City
               to
               City
               ,
            
             and
             said
             ,
             
               they
               should
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               for
               his
               names
               sake
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               speak
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               of
               them
            
             ;
             and
             were
             these
             to
             do
             so
             again
             to
             others
             ,
             kill
             ,
             hate
             ,
             hale
             out
             of
             Synagogues
             ,
             persecute
             ?
             Nay
             did
             not
             Christ
             say
             ,
             
               love
               enemies
               ,
               blesse
               them
               that
               curse
               ,
            
             now
             are
             not
             they
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             this
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             ,
             Anti-christs
             ,
             and
             false
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Has
             not
             the
             true
             Ministery
             ,
             true
             Spirit
             ,
             true
             Power
             ,
             true
             Church
             ,
             &
             the
             true
             crosse
             ,
             been
             lost
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             
             and
             the
             false
             Ministery
             ,
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             Antichrists
             ,
             Synagogues
             of
             Satan
             has
             appeared
             ,
             since
             which
             all
             your
             Crosses
             ,
             your
             names
             ,
             your
             pictures
             ,
             your
             Images
             ,
             your
             praying
             by
             beads
             ,
             has
             come
             up
             ?
             have
             not
             you
             lost
             the
             true
             spirit
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             are
             saved
             ;
             and
             so
             since
             run
             into
             other
             names
             ;
             run
             into
             Images
             ,
             lost
             the
             true
             Image
             ;
             run
             into
             Crosses
             ,
             lost
             the
             true
             Cross
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ;
             run
             into
             praying
             by
             beads
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             true
             praying
             
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
            
             and
             is
             not
             the
             
               Candle
            
             put
             out
             within
             ,
             and
             so
             ye
             have
             set
             up
             your
             lights
             burning
             without
             ?
             you
             defiled
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             within
             ;
             and
             so
             set
             up
             Temples
             without
             ;
             are
             they
             not
             set
             up
             by
             that
             which
             defiles
             the
             inward
             Temple
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             that
             it
             which
             will
             murther
             ,
             slay
             ,
             prison
             ,
             and
             bring
             before
             Inquisitions
             ,
             which
             defiles
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ?
             seeing
             they
             that
             witnessed
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             said
             
               love
               enemies
               ,
            
             and
             does
             not
             it
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             was
             there
             ?
             if
             love
             enemies
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             are
             them
             that
             are
             to
             be
             persecuted
             and
             hated
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             they
             that
             you
             are
             to
             slay
             and
             kill
             ?
             answer
             .
          
           
             11
             Have
             you
             heard
             the
             voyce
             of
             God
             immediately
             from
             heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophets
             &
             Apostles
             did
             ,
             have
             you
             the
             same
             spirit
             wch
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             was
             before
             they
             were
             given
             forth
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Is
             that
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             that
             is
             your
             wine
             ,
             which
             was
             
               shed
               upon
               the
               Cross
            
             when
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             ,
             alter
             you
             have
             consecrated
             it
             ?
          
           
             13.
             
             Is
             that
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             that
             is
             your
             bread
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             ,
             that
             said
             ,
             
               Lo
               a
               body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               to
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
            
             ?
             and
             will
             not
             your
             bread
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             lye
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             it
             ?
             and
             does
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             see
             corruption
             ?
             answer
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             What
             is
             the
             ground
             and
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             destractions
             amongst
             the
             called
             Christians
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             because
             they
             have
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             be
             cut
             of
             the
             life
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             15.
             
             What
             is
             that
             thing
             wch
             four
             men
             do
             carry
             on
             staves
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             must
             bow
             before
             it
             ,
             when
             you
             carry
             it
             in
             the
             streets
             ?
             and
             
             what
             do
             you
             do
             it
             for
             ?
             and
             where
             did
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostels
             do
             any
             such
             thing
             ?
          
           
             16.
             
             Why
             do
             you
             when
             you
             sprinkle
             your
             children
             ,
             put
             salt
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             spit
             in
             their
             eares
             ,
             dip
             their
             heads
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             crosse
             them
             over
             the
             faces
             ?
          
           
             17.
             
             What
             is
             the
             death
             that
             hath
             passed
             over
             all
             men
             ?
          
           
             18.
             
             What
             is
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ?
          
           
             19.
             
             What
             is
             Anti-christ
             ?
             is
             not
             it
             he
             ,
             which
             sets
             up
             things
             which
             Christ
             has
             not
             commanded
             ?
          
           
             20.
             
             What
             is
             the
             
               beast
               ,
            
             the
             first
             and
             second
             ?
          
           
             21.
             
             What
             is
             the
             
               Dragon
            
             ?
          
           
             22.
             
             What
             is
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               Harlots
               ,
            
             and
             her
             cup
             which
             all
             Nations
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             has
             drunk
             of
             ?
          
           
             23
             What
             is
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             ?
          
           
             24
             What
             are
             the
             locusts
             ?
          
           
             25
             What
             is
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             the
             pure
             Religion
             ?
          
           
             26
             Doth
             Christ
             Jesus
             enlighten
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
          
           
             27
             What
             is
             it
             that
             gives
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             it
             ?
          
           
             28
             What
             is
             the
             Word
             ?
          
           
             29
             What
             is
             the
             Gospel
             ?
          
           
             30
             What
             is
             the
             Record
             ?
          
           
             31
             What
             is
             the
             Original
             ?
          
           
             32
             What
             is
             the
             law
             and
             the
             testimony
             ?
          
           
             33
             What
             is
             self-righteousnesse
             ?
          
           
             34
             Shall
             a
             man
             while
             he
             is
             upon
             earth
             have
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             put
             off
             ,
             and
             be
             perfect
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             transgressions
             and
             sins
             blotted
             out
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
          
           
             35
             What
             is
             conscience
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             soul
             ?
          
           
             36.
             
             Would
             you
             not
             destroy
             them
             that
             would
             break
             down
             your
             pictures
             ,
             your
             Images
             ,
             your
             Crosses
             ,
             your
             Crucifixes
             ,
             and
             throw
             away
             your
             beads
             ?
             would
             not
             that
             lov●
             in
             you
             destroy
             them
             that
             should
             destroy
             your
             pictures
             ,
             Crosses
             ▪
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Images
             ,
             &
             beads
             ?
             would
             not
             the
             Heathen
             have
             done
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             had
             destroyed
             their
             Images
             ,
             Groves
             ,
             pictures
             set
             up
             which
             God
             never
             commanded
             ?
             Would
             not
             the
             Jews
             have
             destroyed
             
             the
             Apostles
             for
             denying
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Altar
             ,
             Sanctuary
             ,
             Tabernacle
             ,
             dayes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             offerings
             ,
             the
             outward
             things
             which
             God
             had
             formerly
             commanded
             ,
             but
             denyed
             by
             them
             that
             came
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             preach
             up
             the
             body
             that
             God
             had
             prepared
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             them
             ?
             and
             was
             not
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             that
             the
             sel●ish
             love
             that
             held
             up
             pictures
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Idols
             ,
             which
             God
             never
             commanded
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             that
             the
             selfish
             love
             in
             the
             Jews
             ,
             that
             held
             up
             Temple
             ,
             tythes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Images
             ,
             similitudes
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             you
             in
             the
             selfish
             love
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             this
             selfish
             love
             that
             holds
             up
             Temples
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             all
             this
             in
             one
             nature
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             you
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             love
             that
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ,
             who
             witnesse
             against
             Jewes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             tythes
             ,
             and
             Gentiles
             and
             Idols
             and
             bad
             the
             Saints
             keep
             themselves
             from
             Idols
             ,
             1
             
               John
            
             5.21
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             Are
             not
             they
             the
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Teachers
             &
             Antichrist
             ,
             Beast
             and
             false
             Prophets
             who
             comes
             with
             lying
             signs
             wonders
             and
             miracles
             ,
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             
               John
            
             ?
             and
             who
             are
             these
             describe
             them
             that
             should
             come
             with
             the
             lying
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ,
             and
             the
             beast
             should
             work
             miracles
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             38.
             
             Are
             not
             they
             the
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             true
             day
             ,
             &
             have
             lost
             it
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             (
             the
             true
             Christians
             ,
             which
             were
             children
             of
             the
             day
             )
             that
             now
             observes
             dayes
             ?
             is
             not
             this
             a
             figure
             and
             sign
             to
             be
             in
             the
             night
             ?
             was
             not
             the
             true
             Apostle
             afraid
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             observed
             dayes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             bestowed
             his
             labour
             in
             vain
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             this
             observing
             of
             dayes
             coming
             up
             amongst
             some
             before
             the
             Apostles
             decease
             which
             the
             true
             Apostles
             rebuked
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             have
             they
             not
             spread
             over
             Nations
             ,
             observers
             of
             dayes
             ,
             and
             are
             they
             not
             gone
             into
             the
             night
             and
             lost
             the
             true
             day
             ?
          
           
             39.
             
             Why
             do
             you
             whip
             your selves
             ,
             with
             cords
             or
             ropes
             ,
             or
             whips
             ,
             where
             did
             the
             Christians
             or
             Apostles
             do
             so
             ?
             or
             did
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             give
             any
             such
             command
             ?
             will
             you
             be
             tryed
             and
             have
             your
             practises
             tryed
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             40.
             
             Do
             you
             own
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Saints
             and
             Christians
             which
             the
             Apostle
             was
             amongst
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             
             
               be
               revealed
               to
               another
               that
               sits
               by
               ,
               let
               the
               first
               hold
               his
               peace
               ,
               for
               ye
               may
               all
               prophecy
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               that
               all
               may
               learne
               ,
               and
               be
               edified
               and
               comforted
               ,
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Prophets
               are
               subject
               to
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               the
               God
               of
               order
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               confusion
            
             ?
          
           
             41.
             
             Do
             you
             own
             that
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             shall
             prophecy
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             spirit
             will
             be
             poured
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
          
           
             42.
             
             Do
             you
             own
             revelation
             and
             immediate
             inspiration
             as
             the
             Apostles
             had
             ,
             the
             same
             now
             in
             these
             dayes
             as
             was
             amongst
             them
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
          
           
             43.
             
             Do
             you
             own
             trembling
             and
             quaking
             as
             was
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             salvation
             which
             is
             to
             be
             wrought
             out
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             this
             work
             out
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             beats
             and
             striks
             the
             Creature
             ?
          
           
             44.
             
             What
             are
             all
             your
             names
             that
             you
             give
             to
             your
             Fryers
             Monks
             ,
             Jesuits
             given
             to
             them
             for
             ?
             where
             did
             Christ
             and
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             do
             so
             ,
             or
             give
             any
             such
             names
             to
             any
             ,
             as
             white
             Fryers
             ,
             black
             Fryers
             ,
             Jesuits
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Monks
             ?
             has
             not
             this
             been
             set
             up
             since
             the
             fall●ng
             away
             from
             the
             power
             and
             life
             that
             the
             Saints
             were
             in
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             one
             mind
             and
             heart
             and
             Spirit
             and
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             these
             names
             got
             up
             since
             ?
          
           
             45.
             
             From
             whence
             was
             the
             rise
             of
             your
             Pope
             ,
             Cardin●ls
             ,
             Abbots
             ,
             Monkes
             ,
             Pryors
             ,
             Arch
             Bishops
             ,
             Covents
             ,
             Canons
             ,
             Nunns
             ,
             Jesuites
             ,
             Franciscans
             ,
             Dominicans
             ,
             Carth●sians
             ,
             Capuchins
             ,
             Benedictines
             ,
             Mendicants
             ,
             Carmelits
             ,
             gray
             Fryers
             ,
             black
             Fryers
             ,
             white
             Fryers
             ;
             your
             Regulers
             and
             Seculers
             ;
             our
             Altar
             ,
             Rayles
             ,
             Organs
             ,
             Candlesticks
             ,
             Tapers
             ,
             Lights
             ,
             Torches
             ,
             holy
             Water
             ,
             Myters
             ,
             Vestments
             ,
             Fonts
             ,
             Surplisses
             ,
             Bendings
             before
             Images
             ,
             bowings
             before
             the
             Altar
             ;
             where
             do
             ye
             find
             these
             names
             or
             things
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             or
             the
             Saints
             and
             Churches
             which
             the
             Apostles
             were
             amongst
             ?
             or
             where
             did
             they
             do
             so
             ,
             (
             shew
             a
             proof
             of
             it
             )
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Epistles
             ,
             or
             in
             all
             the
             declaration
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             for
             your
             practise
             to
             act
             or
             practise
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             or
             to
             give
             any
             such
             names
             ,
             or
             set
             up
             such
             Orders
             ?
          
           
             46.
             
             Where
             had
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Saints
             any
             Inquisition-Houses
             ,
             
             to
             put
             them
             in
             that
             were
             contrary
             to
             their
             minds
             ?
          
           
             47.
             
             Where
             had
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Saints
             any
             houses
             to
             put
             men
             and
             women
             into
             ,
             such
             as
             ye
             call
             Abbies
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             Nunneries
             ?
          
           
             48.
             
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             or
             Saints
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             form
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             should
             beg
             all
             their
             life
             times
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             the
             righteous
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             his
             seed
             beging
             his
             bread
             ?
          
           
             49.
             
             Where
             did
             ever
             any
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             wear
             sack-cloth
             or
             hair-cloth
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             were
             commanded
             to
             wear
             them
             as
             a
             sign
             ?
          
           
             50.
             
             Where
             is
             it
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             and
             true
             Churches
             that
             were
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             distinguished
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             by
             their
             habits
             ,
             as
             every
             name
             hath
             their
             severall
             habits
             amongst
             you
             ?
             prove
             me
             this
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             have
             not
             you
             lost
             the
             true
             knowing
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             know
             one
             another
             by
             habits
             and
             names
             ?
          
           
             51.
             
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Saints
             that
             were
             amongst
             them
             ,
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             give
             any
             such
             Commands
             that
             there
             should
             be
             any
             dayes
             set
             apart
             for
             fish
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             answer
             me
             these
             things
             out
             of
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             the
             true
             Church
             ?
          
           
             52.
             
             Where
             was
             there
             any
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             which
             was
             the
             true
             Church
             amongst
             the
             true
             Christians
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             or
             Fryeries
             ,
             or
             Abbies
             ,
             or
             Nunneries
             or
             Monkes
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             names
             amongst
             them
             ,
             answer
             me
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             out
             of
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             true
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             true
             Christians
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             were
             amongst
             before
             their
             decease
             ?
          
           
             53.
             
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             take
             a
             vow
             of
             any
             Christians
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             to
             give
             them
             a
             vow
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             never
             possesse
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             never
             marry
             ,
             but
             put
             them
             into
             houses
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             never
             come
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ,
             which
             was
             coming
             in
             before
             the
             Apostles
             decease
             ,
             forbidding
             the
             eating
             of
             meats
             ,
             and
             forbidding
             of
             marriage
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             4.
             and
             from
             what
             
             ground
             and
             root
             has
             this
             had
             its
             rise
             ?
          
           
             54.
             
             What
             were
             the
             false
             Prophets
             and
             Anti christ
             ,
             
               that
               Christ
               said
               should
               come
            
             in
             the
             7.
             and
             24.
             of
             
               Math.
            
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             &
             which
             the
             Disciples
             ●aw
             was
             come
             ,
             as
             in
             1
             
               Joh.
            
             2.
             and
             4.
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             them
             wch
             he
             saith
             in
             his
             
               revelations
               ,
            
             all
             that
             dwelt
             upon
             the
             earth
             went
             after
             ,
             and
             all
             Nations
             drunk
             the
             cup
             of
             the
             fornication
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             all
             that
             dwelt
             upon
             the
             earth
             worshipped
             the
             Beast
             ,
             what
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             were
             th●y
             that
             drunk
             this
             cup
             of
             fornication
             ?
             and
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             what
             Nations
             were
             they
             ?
             that
             cup
             was
             this
             ?
             was
             not
             it
             them
             that
             ravined
             from
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             should
             overcome
             them
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             that
             kept
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             the
             spirit
             of
             Prophesy
             ,
             whose
             names
             were
             written
             in
             the
             Lambs
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             55.
             
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             amongst
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             set
             up
             Crosses
             ,
             and
             did
             they
             fill
             their
             windowes
             full
             of
             pictures
             and
             Images
             of
             males
             and
             females
             ?
             answer
             me
             this
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Apostles
             practice
             :
             Now
             if
             you
             say
             that
             
               Joshua
            
             bowed
             before
             the
             
               Arke
               ,
            
             and
             
               Solomon
            
             made
             Images
             ,
             
               Joshua
            
             bowed
             to
             the
             Lord
             before
             the
             
               Arke
               ,
            
             and
             Christ
             is
             come
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             tipes
             ,
             and
             figures
             and
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             must
             every
             knee
             bow
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             greater
             then
             
               Solomon
            
             that
             built
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             
               Stephen
            
             that
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             for
             witnesing
             the
             substance
             and
             denying
             the
             figure
             ?
          
           
             56.
             
             And
             where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             or
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             which
             was
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             consecrate
             bread
             and
             wine
             ,
             or
             Christ
             give
             them
             any
             such
             Comm●nd
             to
             consecrate
             it
             ?
             tell
             me
             out
             of
             the
             Commands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             Apostles
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             that
             they
             practised
             any
             such
             thing
             amongst
             the
             Saints
             ;
             And
             what
             Scripture
             have
             you
             ,
             or
             Command
             from
             Christ
             or
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             that
             was
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             speaks
             of
             seven
             Sacraments
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             names
             that
             they
             had
             amongst
             them
             ,
             or
             give
             forth
             any
             such
             thing
             to
             be
             practised
             after
             them
             ;
             let
             the
             practice
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             and
             the
             Saints
             then
             speak
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             declare
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             must
             acknowledge
             your
             
             selves
             to
             be
             besides
             them
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             an
             invention
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             words
             ?
          
           
             57.
             
             If
             your
             Church
             be
             the
             Pillar
             and
             ground
             of
             Truth
             ,
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             cannot
             pervail
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             have
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             you
             swallowed
             up
             in
             darkness
             and
             in
             inventions
             ,
             and
             are
             fain
             to
             hold
             up
             your selves
             ,
             with
             Prisons
             and
             Inq●isitions
             and
             Goales
             ,
             and
             outward
             Carnal
             weapons
             ,
             does
             not
             this
             shew
             that
             your
             weapons
             are
             carnal
             and
             not
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             ;
             I
             am
             none
             of
             those
             that
             you
             cal
             your
             sects
             ,
             separated
             from
             you
             and
             drove
             you
             out
             of
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             taken
             them
             and
             call
             them
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             that
             holds
             up
             Tythes
             ,
             or
             Temple
             outward
             which
             has
             your
             Crosses
             on
             the
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             that
             holds
             up
             Priests
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             made
             by
             Schooles
             and
             Colledges
             ,
             and
             has
             their
             Temples
             and
             Pulpits
             imitating
             
               Ezra
            
             or
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             &
             not
             Christ
             who
             came
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             that
             are
             taught
             to
             call
             the
             dayes
             by
             the
             Saints
             names
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             that
             are
             taught
             to
             call
             the
             Colledges
             ,
             by
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             by
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             
               Immanuel
               ,
            
             by
             
               Trinity
               ,
            
             none
             of
             them
             that
             ever
             was
             learned
             to
             call
             them
             by
             these
             names
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             taught
             by
             the
             Heathen
             to
             call
             moneths
             by
             the
             names
             of
             
               January
               ,
               February
               ,
               March
               ,
               April
               ,
               May
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             to
             name
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             them
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             Saint
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             God
             ,
             or
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Moon
             ,
             or
             Starres
             ;
             But
             am
             a
             witnesse
             against
             all
             the
             Priests
             made
             by
             Schooles
             and
             Colledges
             by
             mans
             will
             ,
             and
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             Temples
             ,
             set
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             a
             witnesse
             against
             all
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             Pulpits
             ,
             Priests
             and
             offerings
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             that
             are
             the
             Elect
             ;
             that
             witness
             the
             everlasting
             Priest-hood
             and
             everlasting
             covenant
             .
          
           
             58.
             
             Are
             not
             all
             these
             Pulpits
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Schooles
             ,
             Colledges
             made
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             in
             the
             apostacy
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             you
             all
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             from
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             said
             
               when
               they
               curse
               blesse
               ye
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             
               my
               brethren
               bless
               and
               curse
               not
               ,
            
             Now
             you
             that
             do
             curse
             by
             your
             Bell
             ,
             by
             your
             Book
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             Candle
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             apostatized
             from
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             here
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               bless
               and
               curse
               not
            
             ;
             and
             ye
             curse
             ;
             Did
             not
             the
             Apostle
             
               Peter
            
             see
             the
             Cursers
             ,
             
             
               cursed
               speakers
               ,
            
             come
             up
             before
             his
             decease
             ?
          
           
             59.
             
             Did
             the
             Apostles
             give
             the
             names
             as
             
               Whitsontyde
               ,
            
             or
             
               Easter
               ,
            
             or
             
               Christmas
               ,
            
             the
             names
             of
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             these
             set
             up
             since
             the
             Apostles
             ?
             seeing
             the
             Apostle
             said
             he
             was
             afraid
             of
             them
             that
             observed
             dayes
             ;
             Did
             not
             the
             Jews
             dote
             upon
             the
             shadow
             more
             then
             the
             substance
             ,
             dote
             upon
             the
             day
             more
             then
             they
             did
             upon
             Christ
             ?
             But
             shew
             what
             your
             observing
             of
             
               Whitsontyde
               ,
               Easter
               ,
            
             or
             other
             holy
             dayes
             does
             signify
             forth
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             first
             author
             of
             your
             Church
             ,
             or
             where
             the
             Apostles
             or
             the
             Church
             before
             their
             decease
             practised
             or
             commanded
             any
             such
             thing
             ?
             if
             not
             ,
             grant
             your selves
             Apostates
             .
          
           
             60.
             
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             or
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             beleivers
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             build
             great
             Abbies
             ,
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             set
             crosses
             on
             the
             ends
             of
             them
             ,
             Nunneries
             ,
             Cloysters
             ,
             build
             walkes
             in
             the
             ground
             ?
             shew
             it
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             that
             prove
             your
             practice
             ,
             else
             acknowledge
             your selves
             to
             have
             set
             up
             these
             things
             who
             be
             in
             the
             apostacy
             ?
          
           
             61
             Where
             had
             the
             Apostles
             or
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Bells
             jangling
             to
             call
             them
             together
             like
             a
             company
             of
             Heathen
             ,
             or
             like
             they
             that
             have
             a
             horn
             to
             call
             their
             hounds
             together
             ,
             or
             the
             Swine-heard
             for
             people
             to
             put
             forth
             Swine
             ,
             or
             hower-glasses
             to
             preach
             by
             the
             hower
             ?
             prove
             it
             by
             scripture
             ,
             else
             acknowledge
             your
             are
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             have
             set
             up
             ●hese
             things
             by
             your
             own
             inventions
             ,
             and
             are
             them
             that
             limit
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             62.
             
             Where
             did
             ever
             the
             Apostles
             consecrate
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             the
             scripture
             speak
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             or
             where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             use
             that
             which
             you
             call
             
               holy
               Water
               ,
            
             to
             sprinkle
             people
             withal
             ?
             if
             you
             cannot
             shew
             it
             by
             scripture
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostles
             or
             Christ
             di●
             practise
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             acknowledge
             your selves
             that
             you
             be
             in
             the
             Apostacy
             that
             have
             set
             up
             such
             things
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             erred
             from
             the
             true
             Church
             in
             your
             inventions
             .
          
           
             63.
             
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             when
             they
             went
             to
             preach
             or
             to
             pray
             ,
             put
             on
             white
             Hoods
             ,
             Copes
             ,
             Tippets
             ,
             white
             Surplisses
             and
             cornered
             Caps
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             these
             things
             got
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             amongst
             such
             as
             are
             apostat●z●d
             from
             them
             ?
          
           
             64.
             
             Who
             are
             the
             inwardly
             Raveners
             that
             Christ
             said
             should
             
             come
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             the
             
               Sheeps
               clothing
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               ravening
               Wolves
               ,
            
             an
             inwardly
             ravening
             Wolf
             ,
             worse
             then
             a
             dog
             ,
             which
             got
             the
             sheeps
             clothing
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             it
             that
             has
             made
             war
             against
             the
             Saints
             ,
             that
             kept
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             the
             Spirit
             of
             prophesy
             ,
             and
             has
             not
             the
             wolf
             been
             covered
             with
             the
             sheeps
             clothing
             long
             ,
             such
             as
             ravined
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             such
             as
             has
             inwardly
             ravened
             ,
             and
             would
             ravine
             and
             destroy
             all
             that
             be
             contrary
             minded
             ?
          
           
             65.
             
             Have
             not
             men
             fallen
             into
             the
             flesh
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             ravined
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             went
             forth
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             are
             not
             they
             them
             that
             has
             set
             up
             all
             these
             outward
             things
             ,
             as
             Temples
             ,
             Tythes
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             crosses
             ,
             crucifixes
             ,
             Schooles
             ,
             Colledges
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             Ministers
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Idols
             ,
             Abbies
             ,
             Nunneries
             ,
             Candels
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Holy
             waters
             ,
             Praying
             by
             Beads
             ,
             sprinkling
             children
             with
             the
             sign
             of
             the
             crosse
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             you
             gone
             back
             who
             are
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             lost
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             so
             imitating
             
               Aaron
            
             and
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             imitating
             Altars
             ▪
             and
             outward
             things
             that
             stood
             in
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             
               while
               Moses
               was
               read
               ,
               the
               veil
               was
               over
               their
               hearts
            
             ?
          
           
             66.
             
             Was
             not
             the
             first
             Priest-hood
             a
             true
             tipe
             ,
             and
             the
             Temple
             a
             true
             tipe
             of
             the
             inward
             ,
             and
             the
             Sanctuary
             and
             Altar
             a
             tipe
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             things
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             shadowing
             forth
             the
             good
             things
             that
             were
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             to
             have
             their
             times
             and
             seasons
             ?
             and
             did
             not
             the
             Apostle
             witnesse
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             tipes
             ,
             figures
             and
             shadows
             ,
             and
             signs
             and
             similitudes
             and
             likenesses
             ,
             and
             witnessed
             that
             which
             gave
             him
             to
             see
             where
             there
             was
             no
             shadow
             nor
             changing
             ?
             Now
             are
             not
             all
             your
             tythes
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             Altars
             ,
             Crosses
             ,
             Crucifixes
             ,
             Images
             ,
             Similitudes
             ,
             Beads
             ,
             Cloysters
             ,
             Abbies
             ,
             Nunneries
             ,
             set
             up
             by
             your
             own
             inventions
             ,
             which
             men
             and
             people
             has
             been
             compelled
             to
             worship
             ,
             are
             not
             all
             these
             lying
             signs
             and
             wonders
             ,
             and
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             that
             inwardly
             ravened
             ,
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             this
             to
             give
             worship
             to
             them
             that
             inwardly
             ravined
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Wolves
             ,
             that
             ●an
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             Christs
             and
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             the
             Beast
             and
             false
             Prophets
             which
             the
             world
             has
             wondred
             after
             ,
             and
             should
             deceive
             them
             with
             their
             lying
             signes
             and
             wonders
             :
             Did
             not
             the
             Apostles
             give
             hints
             of
             such
             things
             before
             their
             decease
             ?
             did
             not
             
             
               John
            
             see
             such
             come
             as
             the
             whole
             world
             went
             after
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             dwelt
             upon
             the
             earth
             worshipped
             the
             Beast
             ?
          
           
             Now
             answer
             me
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             clear
             me
             them
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostles
             did
             practise
             or
             act
             any
             such
             things
             before
             mentioned
             :
             and
             if
             ye
             be
             not
             such
             that
             
               John
            
             and
             the
             Apostles
             speaks
             of
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               should
               be
               the
               inward
               ravening
               wolves
               ,
            
             and
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             
               John
            
             saw
             
               all
               that
               dwelt
               upon
               the
               earth
               worshipped
               and
               went
               after
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               dwelt
               upon
               the
               earth
               drunk
               the
               cup
               of
               fornication
               ,
               and
               should
               deceive
               them
               that
               dwell
               upon
               the
               earth
               with
               their
               lying
               signes
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               miracles
            
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             be
             not
             them
             ,
             tell
             me
             who
             they
             are
             ?
          
           
             67
             What
             is
             
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               his
               names
               ?
            
             and
             what
             are
             his
             names
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             
               his
               marke
               ,
            
             that
             they
             that
             would
             not
             receive
             should
             be
             persecuted
             ?
             And
             what
             is
             his
             image
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             his
             heads
             ?
             and
             what
             are
             his
             crowns
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             
               mother
               of
               the
               harlots
               ?
            
             and
             what
             is
             the
             great
             whore
             which
             hath
             corrupted
             the
             earth
             ?
             and
             what
             is
             the
             cup
             of
             fornication
             that
             all
             Nations
             has
             drunk
             of
             ?
             and
             who
             are
             the
             Beast
             and
             false
             Prophets
             ?
             &
             what
             are
             they
             that
             are
             come
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             
               How
               to
               say
               you
               believe
               as
               the
               Church
               believes
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               not
               trouble
               your selves
               about
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               hard
               to
               ●e
               understood
               ;
               you
               are
               to
               see
               that
               you
               be
               of
               the
               Church
               that
               the
               Apostles
               were
               of
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               truth
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 without
                 spot
                 or
                 wrinkle
                 ,
              
               or
               blemish
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               belief
               stood
               in
               Christ
               and
               God
               :
               And
               when
               any
               did
               wrong
               ,
               yea
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               was
               withstood
               ,
               and
               not
               believed
               as
               he
               believed
               .
               And
               as
               for
               saying
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               hard
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               shew
               you
               want
               
                 the
                 spi●it
              
               as
               was
               in
               them
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               ,
               in
               which
               is
               
                 the
                 unity
                 and
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 peace
                 .
              
               And
               none
               comes
               to
               be
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               God
               the
               pillar
               and
               ground
               of
               truth
               without
               spot
               or
               wrinkle
               ,
               or
               blemish
               ,
               but
               who
               comes
               into
               the
               spirit
               that
               they
               were
               in
               that
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               with
               which
               spirit
               every
               one
               in
               particular
               hath
               his
               particular
               satisfaction
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               opens
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               which
               spirit
               he
               hath
               unity
               with
               God
               ,
               unity
               with
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               learned
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               the
               bond
               of
               peace
               Now
               to
               tye
               up
               men
               to
               believe
               as
               others
               believe
               ,
               and
               to
               compell
               them
               by
               a
               law
               ,
               or
               a
               prison
               ,
               or
               an
               inquisition
               ,
               this
               was
               not
               in
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               a
               marke
               of
               the
               apostacy
               from
               
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               marke
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               do
               so
               ,
               are
               the
               wresters
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               err'd
               ,
               ravened
               from
               the
               spirit
               that
               they
               were
               in
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               .
               For
               it
               was
               not
               their
               worke
               to
               compell
               people
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               by
               a
               prison
               ,
               by
               an
               Inquisition
               to
               obey
               their
               faith
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               their
               worship
               and
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               the
               worke
               of
               them
               that
               had
               the
               spirit
               that
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               but
               this
               shews
               and
               signifies
               ,
               and
               declares
               it selfe
               forth
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               have
               power
               over
               mens
               faith
               ,
               which
               saith
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 ,
              
               but
               bade
               them
               
                 look
                 at
                 Jesus
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 faith
                 .
              
               And
               again
               ,
               to
               believe
               as
               others
               believe
               ,
               which
               do
               call
               themselves
               a
               Church
               :
               Is
               not
               this
               different
               from
               the
               Apostles
               doctrine
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 believes
                 hath
                 the
                 witnesse
                 in
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 hast
                 thou
                 faith
                 ,
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 thy self
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             68
             Is
             your
             Church
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             your
             bread
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             after
             consecration
             ?
             and
             is
             that
             bread
             after
             you
             have
             consecrated
             it
             ,
             the
             Church
             ?
             Is
             that
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             the
             Church
             ?
             for
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               which
               is
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             69
             Is
             God
             worshipped
             in
             truth
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             spirit
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             which
             the
             Devil
             is
             out
             of
             ?
             Now
             can
             any
             of
             you
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             be
             in
             the
             spirit
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             then
             being
             in
             the
             spirit
             that
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             say
             that
             the
             Scripture
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             seeing
             the
             true
             Church
             is
             made
             up
             of
             living
             stones
             ;
             and
             the
             Scripture
             was
             given
             forth
             from
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             70
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             a
             generall
             word
             to
             say
             you
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             Doth
             not
             this
             shew
             that
             you
             be
             all
             afraid
             of
             your
             standing
             ?
             and
             shew
             that
             your
             Church
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             apostacy
             ,
             from
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             cry
             amongst
             you
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ?
             And
             we
             must
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             is
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Councel
             .
             Now
             if
             he
             or
             his
             Councel
             dare
             not
             venture
             to
             try
             their
             standing
             to
             meet
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             these
             Q●eries
             ,
             or
             all
             his
             train
             that
             be
             under
             him
             ;
             then
             shall
             we
             know
             ,
             and
             then
             shall
             it
             be
             seen
             who
             is
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             the
             apostates
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             likenesse
             ,
             an
             Image
             :
             And
             if
             
             you
             do
             shelter
             your selves
             in
             the
             darkness
             ,
             and
             not
             come
             forth
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             dare
             not
             venture
             your
             Principles
             ,
             and
             is
             afraid
             of
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             that
             your
             heads
             should
             be
             cut
             or
             slashed
             ,
             and
             your
             principles
             dasht
             to
             pieces
             ;
             and
             see
             that
             your
             weapons
             will
             not
             carry
             you
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             righteousnesse
             is
             but
             as
             
               rags
               ,
            
             and
             you
             have
             been
             but
             wolves
             covered
             with
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             devourers
             of
             the
             Lambs
             ,
             and
             can
             do
             nothing
             without
             your
             swords
             and
             carnall
             weapons
             ,
             and
             your
             Inquisitions
             ,
             then
             may
             the
             whole
             world
             see
             you
             :
             Therefore
             come
             out
             ,
             I
             challenge
             you
             all
             ,
             and
             give
             an
             answer
             either
             in
             print
             or
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             bring
             your
             deeds
             to
             light
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             manifested
             to
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             declared
             on
             the
             house-top
             ;
             our
             weapons
             are
             not
             carnall
             with
             which
             we
             shall
             handle
             you
             ;
             neither
             need
             you
             fear
             your
             persons
             ;
             neither
             need
             you
             be
             afraid
             that
             we
             will
             
               wrestle
               with
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             was
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             is
             come
             to
             ,
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             since
             the
             Apostles
             is
             seen
             :
             The
             
               arm
               of
               flesh
               is
               not
               our
               weapons
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               .
            
             Come
             thou
             Pope
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             Jesuites
             and
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             thou
             can
             stand
             this
             day
             before
             the
             truth
             ,
             for
             these
             queries
             be
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             and
             thee
             ,
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             life
             ,
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             is
             gone
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             hath
             fathomed
             you
             .
          
           
             71
             Was
             it
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Christians
             to
             be
             beating
             D●ums
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             fighting
             ,
             destroying
             one
             another
             ?
             where
             has
             been
             
               loving
               enemies
               ?
            
             where
             has
             been
             
               overcoming
               evill
               with
               good
               ,
               and
               rendring
               to
               no
               man
               evill
               for
               evill
            
             ?
          
           
             72
             Doth
             not
             Christ
             say
             ,
             
               It
               hath
               been
               said
               of
               old
               time
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               perform
               thy
               oath
               unto
               the
               Lord
            
             ?
             But
             doth
             not
             he
             say
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               at
               all
               ?
            
             Now
             ye
             swearers
             ,
             have
             not
             you
             b●oken
             Christs
             command
             ,
             and
             have
             apostatized
             from
             his
             doctrine
             ?
             but
             if
             ye
             say
             the
             Prophets
             swore
             ,
             or
             
               Abraham
            
             swore
             ,
             or
             
               David
            
             swore
             ,
             or
             
               Solomon
            
             swore
             ,
             or
             
               Moses
            
             swore
             ,
             or
             the
             Priests
             swore
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Priesthood
             ,
             a
             greater
             then
             
               Solomon
               ,
            
             then
             
               Joseph
            
             or
             
               Jacob
               .
               Before
               Abraham
               was
               I
               am
               ,
            
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             Now
             if
             you
             say
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             Apostles
             say
             ,
             
               an
               oath
               was
               an
               end
               of
               controversie
               and
               strife
               amongst
               men
               ,
               that
               men
               swore
               by
               the
               greater
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Apostle
             brings
             as
             an
             example
             ,
             shewing
             how
             God
             could
             not
             finde
             a
             greater
             ,
             and
             therefore
             swore
             by
             himselfe
             concerning
             
             his
             covenant
             that
             doth
             not
             change
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             which
             covenant
             man
             comes
             to
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             .
             Now
             if
             ye
             say
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             Angel
             swear
             in
             the
             Revelations
             ;
             
               I
               bring
               forth
               my
               first
               begotten
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               the
               Angels
               worship
               him
            
             ;
             and
             
               this
               is
               the
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               heare
               ye
               him
            
             saith
             God
             .
             
               And
               above
               all
               things
               my
               brethren
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               neither
               by
               heaven
               nor
               by
               earth
               ,
               lest
               ye
               fall
               into
               condemnation
            
             :
             So
             are
             not
             all
             you
             swearers
             fallen
             under
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Apostles
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             apostatized
             from
             it
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             power
             which
             you
             call
             your
             supream
             ,
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ?
             and
             Magistrates
             that
             are
             swearers
             ,
             and
             giving
             oaths
             ,
             no
             Christian
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             they
             and
             their
             power
             is
             all
             under
             condemnation
             ,
             all
             swearers
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
             for
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Above
               all
               things
               my
               brethren
               swear
               not
               at
               all
               left
               ye
               fall
               into
               condemnation
               .
            
             So
             are
             not
             ye
             swearers
             ,
             who
             calls
             your selves
             a
             Church
             ,
             Pope
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             all
             upon
             the
             earth
             under
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             false
             brethren
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             has
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             e●rth
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               let
               your
               yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               nay
               nay
               ,
               in
               all
               your
               communications
               ,
            
             who
             is
             the
             end
             of
             oaths
             ,
             whose
             doctrine
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             and
             abode
             in
             .
             Now
             are
             not
             all
             Churches
             ,
             Teachers
             ,
             powers
             ,
             Magistrates
             under
             condemnation
             that
             be
             the
             swearers
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             help-government
             to
             Christ
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             higher
             power
             ,
             all
             Magistrates
             from
             under
             the
             higher
             power
             that
             be
             swearers
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Christs
             power
             ,
             and
             help
             Magistracy
             and
             government
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             has
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             &
             earth
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Doctrine
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               your
               communication
               be
               yea
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               nay
               ,
               nay
               ;
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               is
               evill
               .
            
             And
             so
             how
             can
             a
             company
             of
             swearers
             be
             a
             Church
             ,
             or
             the
             supream
             power
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Beasts
             and
             false
             Prophets
             apostatized
             from
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Christs
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             inwardly
             ravened
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             has
             had
             the
             sh●eps
             cloathing
             ,
             that
             tear
             and
             rend
             all
             in
             pieces
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             come
             into
             the
             wolves
             way
             ,
             and
             bow
             down
             to
             that
             which
             he
             has
             set
             up
             ;
             and
             so
             therefore
             is
             the
             cry
             amongst
             you
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             tyed
             to
             believe
             as
             yo●●
             Church
             believes
             ;
             so
             by
             that
             means
             you
             have
             held
             the
             out-side
             ,
             the
             sheeps
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             
             your
             works
             and
             merit●
             ,
             when
             the
             wolfe
             has
             been
             in
             your
             hearts
             tearing
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             rend
             and
             devour
             them
             that
             will
             not
             believe
             as
             you
             believe
             :
             I
             cannot
             gainsay
             you
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             for
             your
             saying
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             all
             ravened
             from
             the
             spirit
             that
             gave
             them
             forth
             .
          
           
             73
             Where
             did
             ever
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             change
             their
             names
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             had
             a
             command
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             ye
             do
             when
             ye
             are
             made
             Popes
             ?
             Did
             
               Peter
            
             change
             his
             name
             ?
          
           
             74
             Where
             was
             it
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             that
             some
             might
             not
             marry
             ,
             and
             they
             might
             not
             at
             some
             times
             of
             the
             yeare
             marry
             ;
             but
             at
             those
             times
             they
             might
             have
             a
             licence
             to
             marry
             for
             money
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             them
             who
             be
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             75
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             bear
             about
             candles
             for
             the
             purification
             of
             
               Mary
            
             as
             you
             do
             ?
             where
             was
             this
             practice
             in
             the
             Church
             ?
             or
             how
             do
             you
             as
             the
             Church
             did
             ?
             or
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             when
             you
             fordid
             to
             marry
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Church
             say
             it
             was
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Devils
             ?
             and
             how
             do
             you
             as
             the
             Church
             did
             ,
             when
             you
             forbid
             the
             eating
             of
             meats
             ,
             when
             the
             Church
             said
             it
             was
             the
             
               doctrine
               of
               Devils
               .
            
          
           
             76
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             consecrate
             swords
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             one
             another
             to
             fight
             with
             their
             enemies
             ?
             how
             do
             you
             here
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               we
               wrestle
               not
               against
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ;
               and
               their
               weapons
               were
               not
               carnall
               but
               spiritual
               .
            
          
           
             77
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             sell
             Pardons
             and
             Indulgences
             for
             money
             ;
             who
             said
             ,
             
               they
               were
               not
               redeemed
               with
               corruptible
               things
               ?
            
             and
             how
             do
             you
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             redeeming
             one
             another
             with
             
               corruptible
               things
            
             ?
          
           
             78
             How
             do
             you
             forgive
             one
             another
             freely
             as
             Christ
             hath
             forgiven
             ,
             when
             by
             your
             Pardons
             ,
             Indulgencies
             ,
             and
             Buls
             you
             get
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             of
             poor
             ignorant
             people
             ?
             are
             not
             you
             in
             this
             the
             covetous
             ,
             that
             makes
             merchandize
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             
             
               Peter
            
             saw
             coming
             in
             ,
             
               who
               has
               the
               wages
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
               whose
               reward
               must
               be
               according
               to
               your
               works
               ;
               for
               every
               man
               must
               receive
               a
               reward
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
            
             ?
             And
             the
             Apostles
             said
             ,
             
               they
               were
               not
               redeemed
               with
               corruptible
               things
               as
               silver
               and
               gold
            
             :
             And
             how
             are
             you
             apostatized
             from
             the
             Apostles
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             are
             selling
             pardons
             for
             silver
             and
             gold
             corruptible
             ?
             how
             do
             you
             here
             undervalue
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             which
             does
             
               cleanse
               from
               all
               sin
            
             ;
             and
             believe
             as
             the
             Church
             believes
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               By
               no
               other
               name
               under
               heaven
               shall
               we
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               by
               him
               ?
            
             And
             how
             is
             it
             that
             yee
             have
             set
             up
             another
             name
             to
             pardon
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             sell
             pardons
             ?
             Do
             not
             you
             in
             this
             shew
             and
             discover
             you
             to
             be
             in
             the
             apostacy
             from
             the
             Apostles
             and
             true
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             do
             as
             they
             did
             ?
          
           
             79
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             set
             up
             Stews
             amongst
             them
             ,
             the
             Christians
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             give
             your
             example
             ?
             but
             bade
             them
             
               flee
               fornication
            
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             
               no
               unrighteousnesse
               must
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               defiled
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               God
               would
               destroy
               .
            
             And
             do
             not
             you
             in
             this
             set
             up
             that
             which
             is
             naught
             ,
             and
             tollerate
             that
             which
             is
             wicked
             ?
          
           
             80
             Where
             did
             ever
             the
             Apostles
             or
             the
             Saints
             say
             prayers
             by
             beads
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             or
             to
             Saint
             
               Mary
               ,
            
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             or
             compell
             any
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             set
             forth
             such
             an
             order
             that
             should
             be
             after
             them
             .
             Where
             was
             any
             such
             things
             practised
             among
             the
             Apostles
             before
             their
             decease
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             say
             so
             many
             prayers
             ,
             numbred
             by
             so
             many
             beads
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             a
             pardon
             ?
          
           
             81
             Where
             did
             the
             Apostles
             or
             Saints
             run
             up
             and
             down
             for
             Reliques
             ,
             or
             Bones
             of
             dead
             men
             as
             you
             do
             ?
             and
             why
             do
             you
             gather
             up
             the
             chips
             of
             Wood
             and
             Stone
             and
             dust
             that
             flyes
             from
             the
             door
             that
             you
             break
             open
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             chosen
             a
             Pope
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             as
             precious
             Reliques
             ?
             where
             did
             ever
             any
             of
             the
             Saints
             do
             such
             things
             ;
             and
             has
             not
             all
             these
             things
             come
             up
             since
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             amongst
             you
             who
             from
             them
             are
             apostatized
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             Protestant
             and
             Papist
             are
             fighting
             and
             striving
             about
             Works
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             Apostle
             said
             ,
             
               They
               were
               justified
               by
               faith
               without
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
            
             :
             And
             
               James
            
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               faith
               without
               works
               is
               dead
               .
            
             And
             these
             are
             the
             Scriptures
             they
             fight
             about
             ,
             being
             both
             Protestant
             and
             Papist
             found
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             the
             Apostle
             spoke
             of
             ,
             and
             are
             found
             out
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             both
             ,
             so
             neither
             in
             the
             works
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             in
             seeing
             the
             intent
             of
             the
             Apostles
             
               Paul
            
             and
             
               James
               ,
            
             when
             they
             was
             speaking
             
               of
               justifying
               by
               faith
               without
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               Faith
               without
               the
               works
               was
               dead
            
             ;
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             when
             he
             speaks
             to
             the
             
               Romans
            
             of
             being
             justified
             by
             the
             faith
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             the
             Faith
             in
             the
             heart
             takes
             away
             the
             nature
             that
             hath
             the
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             tipes
             and
             figures
             which
             causeth
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             fruits
             goes
             from
             that
             the
             Law
             takes
             hold
             upon
             ,
             and
             through
             this
             Faith
             and
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             's
             removed
             ,
             whereby
             man
             hath
             access
             to
             God
             ;
             now
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             obedience
             to
             that
             ,
             made
             such
             a
             provision
             for
             a
             command
             ,
             being
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             tenth
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             for
             the
             widdows
             ,
             fatherlesse
             and
             
               Levite
            
             ;
             that
             there
             might
             not
             be
             a
             begger
             among
             them
             ;
             Now
             who
             comes
             into
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Law
             ends
             ;
             the
             nature
             is
             removed
             that
             pertaines
             to
             the
             shadows
             ,
             and
             figures
             which
             the
             fruits
             goes
             from
             ,
             which
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             law
             comes
             upon
             them
             which
             the
             faith
             purifies
             ,
             and
             gives
             power
             and
             victory
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             hath
             access
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             justified
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             pleaseth
             him
             ;
             Now
             who
             are
             of
             this
             Faith
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             over
             all
             the
             Idolatrous
             Nations
             ,
             Adulterers
             and
             Fornicators
             and
             all
             such
             ;
             Now
             this
             faith
             nourisheth
             and
             cherisheth
             and
             saves
             ;
             which
             works
             doth
             not
             ;
             but
             follows
             this
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             wrought
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             cease
             from
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             God
             did
             from
             his
             ,
             
               so
               if
               a
               brother
               or
               a
               sister
               be
               naked
               and
               destitute
               of
               dayly
               food
               ,
               he
               feeds
               him
               and
               cloaths
               him
            
             ;
             so
             this
             Faith
             is
             in
             the
             Wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             preserver
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             Gods
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Elect
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Devils
             faith
             that
             believes
             there
             is
             a
             God
             and
             trembles
             ,
             but
             are
             out
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             cloathes
             not
             the
             
             naked
             brethren
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             give
             them
             victory
             ,
             and
             sees
             them
             destitute
             of
             dayly
             food
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             feed
             them
             ,
             but
             lets
             them
             cry
             up
             and
             down
             for
             bread
             &
             cloa●hes
             about
             the
             streets
             ,
             this
             is
             like
             the
             Papist
             and
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             Sectaries
             faith
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             the
             Preservers
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             living
             faith
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             have
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             cloathed
             and
             fed
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             beggar
             among
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             by
             their
             works
             that
             they
             are
             saved
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             faith
             which
             these
             works
             followes
             ,
             which
             works
             by
             love
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             preserver
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             great
             work
             of
             the
             Apostle
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             that
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             might
             come
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             with
             it
             to
             be
             ordered
             and
             spread
             over
             it
             ;
             for
             who
             are
             of
             faith
             ,
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             :
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             was
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             so
             who
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             are
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             ;
             Now
             when
             many
             had
             gotten
             the
             faith
             in
             a
             form
             ,
             being
             justified
             by
             it
             without
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             they
             which
             had
             gotten
             the
             form
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             without
             the
             life
             ,
             saw
             not
             Christ
             the
             substance
             and
             there
             rested
             ;
             but
             when
             these
             had
             gotten
             the
             form
             of
             being
             justified
             without
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             their
             brothers
             and
             their
             sisters
             were
             destitute
             of
             dayly
             food
             ,
             and
             was
             naked
             ;
             These
             were
             like
             unto
             your
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Papists
             that
             hath
             the
             name
             and
             talkes
             of
             a
             faith
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             dead
             ,
             therefore
             so
             many
             of
             their
             brethren
             and
             Sisters
             goes
             beging
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             destitute
             of
             dayly
             food
             ;
             for
             mark
             ,
             they
             all
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             Christians
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             baptized
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             then
             they
             are
             all
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             yet
             here
             is
             their
             Brethren
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             destitute
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               be
               you
               warmed
               and
               filled
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             give
             them
             not
             these
             things
             which
             is
             good
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             may
             be
             make
             houses
             of
             correction
             to
             whip
             them
             and
             beat
             them
             ;
             is
             this
             like
             unto
             Christians
             that
             was
             amongst
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             or
             like
             unto
             the
             Law
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Tythes
             for
             the
             service
             ,
             that
             there
             need
             not
             be
             a
             begger
             among
             them
             ?
             is
             not
             
             this
             the
             faith
             which
             
               James
            
             rebukes
             ,
             
               which
               is
               dead
            
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             are
             the
             Christians
             that
             hath
             a
             name
             but
             are
             dead
             from
             the
             life
             ;
             and
             doth
             not
             this
             dead
             faith
             ,
             carry
             you
             to
             beleeve
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             and
             a
             Christ
             ?
             and
             so
             the
             Devil
             doth
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             murderer
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             murder
             one
             another
             about
             Religion
             and
             faith
             ,
             Church
             and
             Profession
             ,
             and
             Idols
             and
             Ministery
             ,
             like
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             who
             will
             destroy
             one
             another
             about
             their
             Images
             ,
             &
             often
             envied
             the
             Jews
             ,
             because
             they
             broke
             down
             their
             Images
             ,
             and
             that
             Faith
             which
             leads
             to
             murther
             the
             creatures
             about
             Religion
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             Church
             ,
             the
             same
             Faith
             will
             no●
             preserve
             the
             creation
             ,
             as
             to
             cloath
             the
             naked
             ,
             &
             feed
             the
             hungry
             .
             Now
             though
             the
             Apostle
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             justified
             by
             them
             ,
             into
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             creation
             ;
             and
             the
             love
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             God
             which
             faith
             works
             by
             ,
             which
             faith
             God
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             this
             faith
             leads
             people
             to
             be
             preservers
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             feed
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             cloath
             the
             naked
             ,
             and
             these
             be
             the
             least
             things
             ye
             can
             do
             ;
             for
             these
             are
             but
             things
             that
             pertain
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             faith
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             are
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             of
             the
             world
             that
             hath
             no
             end
             .
             
               He
               that
               believes
               hath
               entered
               into
               his
               rest
               ,
               and
               ceased
               from
               his
               owne
               works
               as
               God
               did
               from
               his
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               come
               into
               condemnation
               ,
               but
               is
               passed
               from
               death
               to
               life
               ,
            
             and
             so
             loves
             the
             brethren
             :
             And
             he
             it
             is
             that
             abides
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             abides
             in
             the
             house
             for
             ever
             .
             
               Cains
            
             faith
             ,
             and
             
               Cains
            
             sacrifice
             is
             now
             made
             manifest
             out
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             and
             
               Abel
               ,
            
             and
             Gods
             elect
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             THE
             END
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           ERRORS
           .
        
         
           PAge
           5.
           l.
           20.
           for
           mortall
           r.
           immortall
           ,
           p.
           14.
           l.
           10.
           for
           then
           that
           ,
           r.
           then
           you
           that
           .
           p.
           34.
           l.
           20.
           for
           filled
           r.
           killed
           .
           p.
           38.
           l.
           20.
           for
           did
           not
           r
           ,
           did
           .
           p.
           43.
           l.
           19.
           for
           for
           r.
           forth
           .
           p.
           50.
           l.
           20.
           for
           a
           God
           ,
           r.
           and
           God
           .
           p.
           57.
           l.
           33.
           for
           learning
           ,
           r.
           worrying
           .
           p.
           62.
           l.
           27
           ▪
           r.
           from
           that
           .
           p.
           65.
           l.
           18.
           for
           them
           r.
           then
           .
           p.
           82.
           l.
           34.
           for
           cut
           ,
           r.
           out
           .
           p.
           85
           ,
           l.
           28.
           for
           our
           r.
           your
           .
           p.
           87.
           l.
           10.
           for
           that
           ,
           r.
           what
           .
           p.
           91.
           l.
           21.
           for
           toe
           ,
           r.
           to
           be
           .